young_a student_n by_o read_v of_o late_a writer_n and_o ungrounded_a divine_n do_v broach_v many_o time_n unprofitable_a seditious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n he_o enjoin_v that_o none_o under_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o confine_v themselves_o whole_o to_o those_o two_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a sermon_n and_o homily_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o any_o denomination_n whatsoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o fall_v into_o bitter_a invective_n and_o undecent_a rail_n against_o the_o person_n of_o either_o papist_n or_o puritan_n but_o modest_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o text_n free_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o adversary_n king_n charles_n of_o bless_a memory_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o article_n a_o declaration_n 1630._o wherein_n he_o require_v thus_o in_o these_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v preacher_n in_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v since_o the_o reformation_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n direction_n date_v october_n 14._o 1662._o which_o among_o other_o great_a reason_n induce_v be_v set_v forth_o because_o of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o sundry_a young_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n to_o handle_v the_o deep_a point_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o fruitless_a controversy_n serve_v rather_o to_o amuse_v than_o profit_v the_o hearer_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n by_o such_o person_n as_o least_o understand_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o abstruse_a and_o speculative_a notion_n however_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o positive_o and_o doctrinal_o to_o determine_v anything_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o edify_a the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sermon_n insist_v chief_o on_o catechetical_a doctrine_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o religion_n declare_v withal_o unto_o their_o congregation_n what_o influence_n such_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o effectual_o as_o well_o by_o their_o example_n as_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a result_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n as_o self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n temperance_n justice_n mercy_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o a_o detestation_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o these_o licentious_a time_n have_v corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o afternoon_n exercise_n it_o be_v especial_o spend_v either_o in_o explain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n or_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v the_o only_a cause_n they_o grow_v into_o contempt_n among_o the_o people_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o subscription_n for_o university_n preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n keep_v its_o subscriber_n within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v the_o moderation_n and_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o university_n at_o this_o time_n have_v know_v for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o cambridge_n there_o have_v seldom_o be_v dispute_v in_o our_o school_n those_o controversy_n which_o in_o the_o age_n before_o do_v so_o much_o divide_v both_o foreign_a church_n and_o we_o and_o also_o our_o university_n themselves_o of_o our_o other_o university_n i_o be_o assure_v the_o same_o from_o my_o most_o reverend_a diocesan_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v mention_v our_o university_n i_o conceive_v a_o very_a proper_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n in_o our_o university_n those_o noble_a seminary_n of_o the_o church_n where_o among_o the_o thesis_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n common_o one_o be_v give_v to_o assert_v our_o church_n against_o the_o romanist_n the_o other_o to_o defend_v our_o church_n against_o other_o sectary_n the_o care_n of_o very_a many_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v also_o the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o of_o their_o exemplar_n of_o subscription_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n concionibus_fw-la margin_n ego_fw-la curatus_fw-la cvi_fw-la licentia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la concedenda_fw-la est_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la easque_fw-la prudenti_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la populo_fw-la exponam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la suscitabo_fw-la controversias_fw-la nec_fw-la spargam_fw-la contentiones_fw-la neque_fw-la innovationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la suadebo_fw-la v._o 1._o vol._n episcopii_n praes_fw-la praevorstii_fw-la de_fw-la concionibus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o king_n james_n 1618._o to_o the_o divine_n he_o send_v over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v advise_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o people_n those_o thing_n for_o ordinary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o school_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o vulgar_a capacity_n but_o be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o advice_n moderation_n and_o discretion_n as_o become_v they_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o these_o great_a testimony_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o mention_v what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pacific_n dr_n hammonds_n discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o decree_n §_o 24._o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n both_o of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o our_o late_a king_n declaration_n in_o silence_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o these_o method_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o several_a pretender_n forget_v all_o man_n content_v themselves_o as_o our_o article_n prescribe_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n the_o turmoil_n and_o heat_n and_o impertinence_n of_o dispute_n have_v be_v prevent_v which_o now_o go_v for_o engagement_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n moderation_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o church_n moderator_n and_o governor_n have_v thus_o far_o have_v excellent_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o university_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a silence_n from_o that_o noise_n and_o learned_a squabble_n which_o sometime_o former_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o leisure_n without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n to_o review_v and_o admire_v the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 6._o to_o show_v how_o well_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v moderate_v by_o our_o church_n may_v deserve_v a_o just_a treatise_n by_o itself_o but_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o advice_n which_o king_n james_n give_v to_o the_o divine_n go_v over_o to_o dort_n 1618._o in_o case_n of_o opposition_n between_o any_o overmuch_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o certain_a position_n be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n our_o church_n throughout_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a at_o large_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n and_o between_o other_o also_o indeed_o the_o article_n and_o especial_o the_o homily_n do_v copious_o and_o
in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o plead_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o under_o he_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o both_o way_n in_o their_o several_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o claim_v to_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 42_o 43._o their_o consistory_n as_o full_a and_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n with_o power_n even_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o independent_o exempt_n their_o congregation_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o clergy_n whereas_o the_o english_a protestant_a bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o they_o as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o other_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o consideration_n verify_v what_o have_v be_v often_o former_o declare_v namely_o that_o whereas_o now_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n dispense_v here_o by_o 26_o ordinary_n easy_o responsible_a for_o any_o deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n conceive_v shall_v we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a government_n of_o a_o numerous_a presbytery_n who_o together_o with_o their_o ruling_n elder_n will_v arise_v to_o near_o forty_o thousand_o church-governor_n among_o we_o they_o with_o their_o adherent_n must_v needs_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o sway_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v reducible_a and_o not_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n and_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n those_o of_o the_o episcopacy_n rather_o purposely_o decline_v the_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o term_n subject_n to_o misconstruction_n or_o else_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o with_o more_o calmness_n and_o moderation_n and_o with_o less_o derogation_n from_o regal_a dignity_n than_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o three_o §_o 6._o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n in_o our_o kingdom_n most_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n do_v all_o she_o can_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o favour_n by_o assert_v our_o monarchy_n which_o be_v but_o true_o perform_v in_o canon_n 1._o 1640._o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v the_o same_o since_o than_o there_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o insinuation_n that_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o if_o no_o other_o form_n but_o monarchy_n can_v in_o other_o state_n be_v lawful_a or_o of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o submission_n where_o it_o be_v due_a where_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o interpret_v first_o and_o especial_o of_o monarchy_n and_o also_o of_o all_o those_o supreme_a power_n under_o what_o form_n or_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o constitute_v which_o doubtless_o be_v as_o the_o canon_n proceed_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n found_v in_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o supreme_a ruler_n be_v often_o express_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellence_n of_o monarchy_n above_o all_o other_o form_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o order_n of_o supreme_a power_n may_v not_o improper_o follow_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a part_n especial_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o that_o be_v our_o only_a lawful_a form_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o just_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v according_a to_o our_o homily_n obedience_n homily_n v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n judge_n and_o such_o estate_n of_o god_n order_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v ride_v or_o go_v by_o the_o way_n unrob_v bless_v be_v god_n that_o we_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n feel_v not_o the_o horrible_a calamity_n which_o they_o undoubted_o suffer_v that_o lack_v this_o godly_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o homily_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a officer_n that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o the_o denomination_n of_o king_n may_v be_v fair_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n wherein_o 37._o wherein_o v._o 39_o article_n 37._o with_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o be_v there_o set_v down_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n secular_a §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n in_o general_n or_o this_o or_o any_o other_o rightful_a state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a it_o do_v no_o where_n pretend_v to_o remit_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o imminution_n or_o change_n as_o it_o find_v they_o 67._o they_o apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 67._o but_o 374._o but_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n 5_o part_n p._n 374._o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 380._o that_o pag._n 380._o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 383._o rome_n pag._n 383._o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v only_o read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o old_a and_o not_o also_o see_v and_o feel_v these_o new_a and_o present_a oppression_n of_o christian_n rebellion_n of_o subject_n etc._n etc._n be_v procure_v in_o these_o our_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o minister_n 382._o minister_n pag._n 382._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disguise_a chaplain_n creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n 361._o etc._n pag._n 361._o what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o such_o man_n by_o such_o mean_n will_v restore_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v contrariwise_o our_o church_n of_o england_n require_v all_o of_o its_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o his_o government_n which_o security_n 2._o v._o homily_n of_o obed._n part_n 2._o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n exact_v in_o our_o realm_n nevertheless_o pope_n vrban_n 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o by_o his_o bull_n bear_v date_n may_v 30._o forbid_v all_o roman_a catholic_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o papal_a profession_n offer_v by_o oath_n wherein_o the_o supremacy_n be_v whole_o wave_v to_o assure_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n look_v upon_o this_o overture_n as_o a_o apostasy_n from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o proposal_n 30._o proposal_n diff._n between_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 30._o of_o which_o see_v the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o
copulata_fw-la s._n cypr_fw-la l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o hierom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n fit_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n unite_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o disorder_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o improper_o express_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v be_v just_o count_v the_o church_n representative_a that_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o ruler_n 27._o ruler_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesie_n per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la suos_fw-la gubernâ—tur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep._n 27._o for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n make_v law_n we_o must_v mean_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n 589._o church_n duâ—_n dub_v l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o p._n 589._o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n 1578._o by_o andrew_n melvill_n 289._o melvill_n v._o spot_n hist_o l._n 6._o p._n 289._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a function_n in_o particular_a congregation_n more_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o outward_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a communicate_v mutual_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n many_o matter_n necessary_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o people_n exhibit_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a foundation_n the_o three_o canon_n declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o nine_o canon_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o 139th_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a synod_n do_v thus_o declare_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v till_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a error_n §_o 2._o have_v now_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o moderation_n and_o what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v more_o intelligible_o proceed_v in_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o some_o inartificial_a proof_n may_v be_v premise_v the_o first_o of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o if_o the_o scatter_a concession_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o judgement_n or_o practice_n or_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v sometime_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o as_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o extravagance_n among_o themselves_o but_o have_v be_v also_o confess_v and_o decry_v by_o several_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a humour_n to_o disclose_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v make_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o useful_a collection_n to_o have_v these_o well_o gather_v and_o set_v together_o particular_o they_o have_v in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n sometime_o as_o real_o convince_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o say_v one_o who_o leave_v our_o communion_n 9_o de_fw-fr cressy_n be_v exomolog_n c._n 9_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o wary_a than_o public_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n have_v leave_v a_o latitude_n and_o liberty_n for_o they_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o renounce_v it_o as_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v do_v another_o of_o they_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o england_n conference_n between_o a_o prot._n and_o a_o papist_n 1673._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v her_o moderation_n have_v preserve_v what_o may_v one_o day_n yet_o much_o help_v to_o close_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o we_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o and_o peradventure_o she_o alone_o have_v preserve_v the_o face_n of_o a_o continue_a mission_n and_o uninterrupted_a ordination_n then_o in_o doctrine_n her_o moderation_n be_v great_a in_o those_o of_o great_a concern_n have_v express_v herself_o very_o wary_o in_o discipline_n she_o preserve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o we_o prize_v her_o aversion_n from_o fanaticism_n and_o that_o wild_a error_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deal_v from_o this_o obsurdity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o keep_v herself_o free_a she_o hold_v indeed_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n but_o she_o hold_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n for_o she_o be_v for_o vincentius_n his_o method_n but_o i_o see_v that_o moderate_a counsel_n have_v be_v discountenance_v on_o both_o side_n other_o of_o the_o same_o denomination_n have_v appear_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o design_n use_v that_o acknowledgement_n only_o as_o a_o art_n either_o to_o proselyte_n some_o uncertain_a one_o of_o our_o communion_n or_o else_o to_o divide_v we_o think_v by_o their_o public_a own_v our_o moderation_n thereby_o to_o render_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o those_o of_o another_o immoderate_a extreme_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o both_o extreme_a adversary_n join_v together_o in_o reproach_v we_o for_o this_o moderation_n and_o by_o their_o immoderateness_n in_o so_o do_v do_v also_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o great_a bigot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rigid_a disciplinarian_n and_o other_o novellist_n in_o their_o zeal_n count_v all_o merciful_a moderation_n lukewarmness_n 12._o lukewarmness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 12._o wherefore_o these_o apply_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 101._o laodicea_n vid._n mr._n henderson_n be_v 1._o &_o 2d._o paper_n collegium_fw-la laodicensium_fw-la est_fw-la senatus_fw-la moderatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la brightman_n in_o apocal._n c._n 3._o p._n 105._o antitypum_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la nimirum_fw-la anglicana_n ibid._n p._n 101._o rev._n 3._o 16._o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n reproach_v common_o our_o moderation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neutrality_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n 25._o zeal_n cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la anglia_fw-it medietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la mera_fw-fr neutralitas_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la &_o moderationis_fw-la palliare_a potiâ—â—_n serve_v &_o resipiâ—ce_n parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o when_o some_o temperate_a interpretation_n have_v be_v offer_v the_o romanist_n anglic._n romanist_n scio_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la modificationes_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temperatum_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la satanae_n dolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n c._n bellarm_n ad_fw-la archipresb_n anglic._n they_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o invidious_a reflection_n lest_o any_o of_o their_o company_n shall_v be_v win_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o pursue_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a of_o either_o extreme_a the_o hot_a head_n among_o the_o romanist_n with_o their_o anathema_n and_o the_o other_o zelots_n with_o their_o curse_n you_o meroz_n whereas_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v frequent_o and_o admire_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o constitution_n as_o dr_n durel_n in_o his_o view_n of_o the_o reform_a
christ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o free_a and_o most_o suitable_a and_o noble_a principle_n that_o can_v be_v of_o affection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 13._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o we_o solemn_o invoke_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o what_o we_o swear_v it_o be_v but_o proper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n 1._o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n excellent_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o sore_a danger_n of_o perjury_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v against_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_v and_o the_o mention_a homily_n declare_v the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o both_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n thus_o as_o we_o confess_v vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o line_n also_o of_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n seem_v full_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o our_o sectary_n have_v raise_v concern_v swear_v when_o christ_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v swear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o forswear_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o daily_a communication_n to_o the_o intent_n every_o christian_a man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o regard_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o confirm_v his_o communication_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o theophylact_v write_v no_o man_n be_v less_o trust_v than_o he_o that_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o custom_n which_o give_v our_o saviour_n and_o st_n james_n occasion_n to_o forbid_v such_o 12._o s._n mat._n 5._o 34._o s._n james_n 5._o 12._o kind_n of_o swear_v which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o manichee_n as_o st_n augustine_n note_n 22._o note_n jurabant_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nulloque_fw-la mentis_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la c._n faust_n 22._o see_v then_o all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v count_v by_o the_o homily_n vain-swearing_a it_o can_v be_v deem_v no_o other_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o trident_n the_o v._o catechism_n trident_n bless_a virgin_n or_o by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n since_o they_o have_v no_o delegated_a power_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n or_o to_o punish_v perjury_n at_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n they_o say_v i_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n dominic_n or_o some_o other_o their_o particular_a saint_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o obligation_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n we_o may_v hear_v our_o church_n excellent_o advise_v and_o declare_v therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o promise_n must_v man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n the_o same_o homily_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n that_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o full_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o comment_v on_o by_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v write_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o prelection_n and_o may_v very_o just_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 4._o our_o church_n lay_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 4._o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o oath_n have_v these_o three_o condition_n perjury_n condition_n homily_n against_o perjury_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a artifice_n of_o deceit_n a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o right_o our_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o rescind_v and_o dispense_n with_o lawful_a oath_n apologiâ_fw-la oath_n vi._n duo_o brevia_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la ro._n 1._o that_o 1606._o 2._o that_o 1607._o contra_fw-la juram_fw-la fidel._n in_o r._n jac._n apologiâ_fw-la yea_o dispense_n with_o man_n aforehand_o to_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o vow_n as_o in_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n levitical_a 18._o levitical_a apol._n of_o certain_a proceed_n in_o court_n eccles_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o particular_o innocent_o iii_o to_o king_n john_n call_v it_o fit_o a_o feign_a discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o vain_a curse_v of_o the_o king_n which_o practise_v of_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o ecumenical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v in_o what_o relate_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a romanist_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o animadvert_v on_o simanca_n on_o nullo_n modo_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmata_fw-la simanca_n in_o interpret_n oath_n as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o loose_a sense_n that_o the_o taker_n by_o any_o evasion_n may_v collude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o our_o church_n reject_v such_o rigid_a interpretation_n which_o force_n the_o word_n to_o a_o severe_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o may_v secure_v the_o intention_n of_o superior_n such_o a_o construction_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o allow_v of_o and_o encourage_v 37._o encourage_v vi._n q._n eliz_n admon_n v._o article_n 37._o 5._o the_o general_a oath_n enjoin_v or_o defend_v in_o our_o church_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a cause_n appoint_v and_o with_o great_a moderation_n frame_v as_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o necessity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o king_n james_n and_o other_o 149._o other_o see_v the_o admonition_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nunc_fw-la mitius_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatius_fw-la substitutum_fw-la est_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 149._o since_o which_o the_o
admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o her_o ordinal_n most_o particular_o give_v a_o account_n after_o their_o ordination_n also_o of_o the_o exemplary_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n our_o church_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n that_o may_v be_v see_v we_o for_o instance_n that_o excellent_a canon_n no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v at_o any_o 75._o canon_n 75._o time_n other_o than_o for_o their_o honest_a necessity_n resort_n to_o any_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n neither_o shall_v they_o board_v or_o lodge_v in_o any_o such_o place_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o base_a or_o servile_a labour_n or_o to_o drink_v or_o riot_n spend_v their_o time_n idle_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n play_v at_o die_n card_n or_o table_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a game_n but_o at_o all_o time_n convenient_a they_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v somewhat_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o shall_v occupy_v themselves_o with_o some_o other_o honest_a study_n or_o exercise_n always_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o honesty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o people_n to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v with_o 322._o quomodo_fw-la inquiritur_fw-la in_o excessus_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la verbi_fw-la v._o de_fw-la polit._n eccl._n anglic._n c._n 6._o p._n 322._o severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o suspension_n deprivation_n deposition_n or_o other_o great_a censure_n as_o be_v the_o demerit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v sundry_a article_n and_o injunction_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n v._o librum_fw-la 9_o canonum_fw-la v._n articulos_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la canon_n 33_o 34_o 35._o 1603._o 39_o article_n 26._o very_o express_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_n themselves_o and_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wholesome_a example_n and_o spectacle_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n last_o all_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v so_o equal_o that_o any_o son_n of_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o fit_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a eminence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o canon_n restraint_n be_v make_v of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n canon_n proclero_fw-la v._o articulos_fw-la proclero_fw-la 41._o with_o indulgence_n only_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a require_v *_o also_o convenient_a collection_n v._o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n residence_n and_o hospitality_n and_o every_o one_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n in_o case_n of_o lawful_a absence_n that_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a supply_n be_v provide_v always_o let_v the_o people_n see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n promotion_n or_o advantage_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o injunction_n v._o k._n ed._n 6._o injunction_n soul_n they_o have_v under_o their_o cure_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o order_n if_o any_o inquire_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n such_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o great_a verulam_n have_v witness_v that_o scarce_o any_o church_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v yield_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o year_n a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a writer_n excellent_a preacher_n grave_a governor_n and_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o of_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o n._n c._n 1603._o reply_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o traduce_v we_o for_o a_o dumb_a idol-ministry_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o learneâ—_n man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o europe_n which_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o vanity_n since_o the_o apostle_n when_o his_o ministry_n be_v reproach_v defend_v his_o godly_a boast_n which_o premise_v bishop_n hall_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o christian_n church_n under_o heaven_n say_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yield_v so_o many_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o able_a and_o prevalent_a adversary_n of_o schism_n and_o antichristianism_n so_o many_o eminent_a author_n of_o learned_a work_n which_o shall_v outbid_v time_n itself_o let_v envy_n grind_v her_o tooth_n and_o eat_v her_o heart_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o worthy_a prelate_n shall_v ever_o be_v sweet_a and_o bless_a 3._o if_o all_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o its_o absolute_a and_o entire_a effect_n which_o when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v much_o lament_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o 4._o nec_fw-la hac_fw-la culpae_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la si_fw-la simulator_n religionis_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la sit_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o effect_n upon_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o ought_v our_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v be_v acquit_v while_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v use_v her_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_v and_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n always_o can_v her_o law_n must_v bear_v she_o out_o ju._n out_o delictum_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la redundare_fw-la reg_n ju._n wherefore_o very_o reasonable_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o for_o default_n which_o people_n find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v their_o due_n 1559_o §._o 15._o 1559_o to_o requite_v one_o wrong_v with_o another_o but_o to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o now_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n how_o few_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o rectify_v any_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v vicious_a among_o we_o we_o protest_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o none_o in_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o proper_a judge_n be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a world_n if_o right_a principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o conformable_a practice_n can_v always_o go_v together_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n who_o doctrine_n they_o can_v confute_v their_o life_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o hatred_n 53._o hatred_n cum_fw-la viderint_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la rectè_fw-la accusari_fw-la maluâ—runâ—_n in_o mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o vehere_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 53._o it_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n be_v also_o the_o age_n appoint_v of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n proclero_n order_n v._o preface_n to_o the_o ordinal_n canon_n 33._o artic._n proclero_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n maintain_v and_o preserve_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 36._o 39_o articl_n 36._o which_o be_v true_o primitive_a without_o the_o additional_a train_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v necessary_a even_o seven_o kind_n of_o order_n suitable_a to_o their_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o with_o much_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o geneva_n government_n appoint_v their_o lay-elders_a the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v partly_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o office_n of_o public_a worship_n common_a to_o bishop_n with_o other_o minister_n partly_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n admit_v they_o to_o particular_a cure_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o internal_a in_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o camera_fw-la hoc_fw-la malè_fw-la habet_fw-la quosdam_fw-la immoderatiores_fw-la reddi_fw-la jurisdectionem_fw-la restitui_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ph._n melanct._n ad_fw-la camera_fw-la court_n of_o conscience_n common_a to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n with_o other_o 34._o other_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o regal_a power_n bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 33_o 34._o minister_n or_o external_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o much_o hazard_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o thing_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n §_o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o be_v by_o just_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o due_a moderation_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v be_v impartial_a §_o 2._o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o church_n be_v with_o great_a temper_n §_o 3._o she_z separated_z from_o the_o romish_a error_n not_o from_o their_o person_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v §_o 4._o our_o charity_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 5._o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a save_v we_o from_o schism_n §_o 6._o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o more_o christian_n because_o not_o fierce_a but_o well_o govern_v §_o 7._o albeit_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v enrage_v her_o adversary_n yet_o because_o of_o this_o moderation_n our_o church_n be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o survive_v persecution_n §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n be_v found_v on_o rule_n of_o absolute_a justice_n as_o in_o sundry_a great_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v §_o 1._o the_o moderate_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bishop_n bramhall_n well_o call_v the_o terror_n and_o eyesore_a of_o rome_n 244._o rome_n answer_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 244._o because_o of_o 3_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a reformation_n well_o agree_v thereto_o viz._n just_a ground_n sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n 1._o just_a ground_n under_o which_o head_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o large_a a_o compass_n to_o illustrate_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n either_o from_o the_o manifold_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o invidious_a task_n of_o look_v into_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o any_o other_o model_n of_o reformation_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o reflect_v more_o particular_o on_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o relate_v hereunto_o which_o have_v be_v copious_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o abundant_o justify_v this_o reformation_n both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o proceed_n clear_o manifest_v how_o this_o church_n be_v justify_v therein_o from_o the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peremptory_o insist_v upon_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v just_a authority_n the_o say_a reformation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a be_v as_o legal_a as_o any_o reformation_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o prince_n act_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o they_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o 62_o and_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o royal_a assent_n 24._o assent_n archbp_a laud_n §._o 24._o any_o reformation_n otherwise_o than_o regular_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v well_o regard_v it_o may_v have_v prevent_v much_o mischief_n consequent_a on_o late_a reformation_n lest_o any_o person_n upon_o colour_n of_o destroy_a image_n make_v any_o stir_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o public_a enormity_n pertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n in_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n viz._n the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n per._n purpose_n angli_fw-la necessitate_v dirâ_fw-la cogente_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la casaub_n ad_fw-la c._n per._n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v express_v itself_o more_o large_o than_o need_v be_v repeat_v we_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o insolent_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n but_o upon_o great_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n we_o shake_v off_o a_o yoke_n which_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o endure_v etc._n endure_v postermò_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la decessimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la obstrecti_fw-la non_fw-la eramus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la jugum_fw-la ac_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la excussimus_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §._o 150_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v but_o behave_v herself_o as_o become_v a_o free_a church_n enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a see_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o reform_v itself_o when_o it_o have_v high_a need_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o say_v in_o his_o last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o return_v than_o always_o to_o run_v forth_o headlong_o and_o do_v ill_a 3._o the_o due_a moderation_n of_o our_o reformation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o our_o reformatation_n be_v neither_o take_v from_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n as_o the_o romanist_n love_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 11._o we_o impia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la calâ—ini_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la 5._o contra_fw-la r._n elizab._n calvinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 165._o in_o illis_fw-la angliae_fw-la legiâ—us_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la actus_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la ut_fw-la participationem_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la coenae_fw-la &_o simile_n communicationes_n in_o eorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la suraii_n def._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nor_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v only_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n practise_v the_o part_n of_o the_o elective_a philosopher_n and_o choose_v what_o she_o think_v most_o agreeable_a among_o the_o rest_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v near_a the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o colon_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a 1548._o among_o other_o that_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n i_o have_v often_o say_v saravia_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reprove_v for_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moderation_n they_o have_v use_v that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o have_v invite_v other_o to_o reform_v and_o deter_v none_o praef._n none_o sarav_fw-mi desin_n praef._n 6._o praef._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la sublata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la nimium_fw-la onerosa_fw-la &_o operosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la lud_n capel_n inter_fw-la thes_n salmur_n 6._o between_o those_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o their_o ceremony_n and_o other_o who_o reformation_n have_v no_o bound_n our_o godly_a reformer_n compile_v the_o excellent_a model_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o so_o moderate_a and_o well-tempered_a a_o mode_n as_o neither_o part_n have_v 1._o alliance_n of_o d._n off_o c._n 1._o just_a cause_n to_o think_v themselves_o aggrieve_v †_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v faithful_o to_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o counsel_n which_o p._n gregory_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o he_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n from_o all_o church_n choose_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_a and_o religious_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o bundle_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a for_o their_o use_n 7._o use_n b._n greg._n epistol_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la l._n 12._o indic_n 7._o for_o have_v lay_v their_o ground_n that_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n artic._n 6._o they_o do_v upon_o that_o 13._o that_o huic_fw-la basi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la britannicam_fw-la niti_fw-la
last_n will._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a on_o themselves_o respective_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o legal_a constitution_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o not_o the_o assertion_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n neither_o have_v i_o undertake_v to_o commend_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o equal_a constitution_n nor_o show_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o instance_n of_o her_o moderation_n neither_o have_v i_o illustrate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o extreme_n and_o immoderate_a extravagance_n of_o other_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o boundless_a and_o a_o infinite_a task_n but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v out_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o be_v true_o conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n if_o i_o have_v fair_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n hand_n that_o glorious_a calumny_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v cheer_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o fond_a hope_n strange_a demand_n and_o very_o dismantle_v confidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v devoy_v of_o all_o true_a moderation_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v reason_n to_o our_o most_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n which_o our_o church_n just_o disdain_v as_o in_o her_o 8_o canon_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o their_o pretend_a schismatical_a church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o certain_a grievance_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a §_o 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o forward_a to_o censure_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o our_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v any_o reformation_n or_o union_n such_o may_v consider_v that_o admit_v our_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v or_o at_o any_o time_n change_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o present_a order_n the_o so_o do_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o our_o constitution_n be_v not_o very_o moderate_a as_o it_o be_v for_o concession_n which_o be_v for_o the_o future_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v past_a but_o may_v our_o sin_n never_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v judge_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v pol._n please_v in_o liberâ_fw-la repub._n unicuique_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentiat_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicere_fw-la tractat._n theologo_fw-la pol._n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o unto_o popery_n those_o hasten_v we_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o no_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n how_o far_o our_o present_a establishment_n may_v be_v any_o way_n moderate_v to_o compass_v a_o more_o general_a and_o last_a uniformity_n we_o hope_v if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n god_n will_v guide_v our_o governor_n to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o present_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o justifiable_a so_o i_o suppose_v the_o change_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v when_o ever_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v to_o disprove_v the_o proposition_n which_o this_o treatise_n principal_o do_v ovince_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v right_o argue_v those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a in_o their_o schism_n 2._o schism_n et_fw-la refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertâ—nacâ—â_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracunâ—iá_fw-la paraâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la tuscul_fw-la 9_o l._n 2._o i_o hope_v such_o will_n menage_n their_o exception_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n especial_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n neither_o i_o conceive_v be_v it_o enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n nor_o to_o render_v our_o church_n so_o immoderate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o for_o any_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o according_a to_o some_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v otherwise_o since_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o also_o against_o the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n great_a enmity_n may_v be_v raise_v for_o want_v of_o equal_o consider_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v for_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v establish_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v faulty_a in_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o vice_n of_o the_o public_a constitution_n sure_o then_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a manner_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n answer_v such_o discourse_n as_o pinch_v they_o namely_o by_o catch_v at_o some_o little_a scatter_a part_n of_o the_o skirt_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o when_o they_o can_v by_o unbiased_a reason_n have_v victory_n in_o their_o contest_v than_o they_o ready_o fall_v off_o to_o personal_a matter_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n tend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o cause_n and_o by_o these_o method_n they_o hope_v to_o buoy_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o general_o aim_v at_o §_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n when_o she_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n unto_o our_o communion_n she_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n that_o clause_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o make_v the_o same_o our_o petition_n here_o adjoin_v thereunto_o another_o seasonable_a prayer_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o angliâ_fw-la it_o faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—orem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redeant_fw-la amen_o lud._n capellus_n thes_n 51._o salmur_n de_fw-fr moresis_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la and_o since_o i_o have_v name_v the_o learned_a casaubon_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a here_o also_o to_o add_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o king_n james_n dâ—d_n james_n exercit._n in_o baron_n ep._n dâ—d_n sir_n you_o have_v a_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o so_o frame_v of_o old_a and_o partly_o by_o great_a labour_n of_o late_a so_o restore_v that_o now_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o come_v near_o than_o you_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a flourish_a church_n have_v take_v just_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o that_o offend_v in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o which_o moderation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v obtain_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o envy_v her_o happiness_n yet_o by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o praise_v she_o as_o for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o decry_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o wish_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v once_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o own_o cassander_n 7._o cassander_n de_fw-fr nimio_fw-la â—â—origore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remâ—â—â—ant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la consult_v ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o to_o remit_v of_o their_o immoderate_a rigour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o pious_a man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v practice_v the_o counsel_n which_o 200._o which_o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la rigidos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolim_fw-la ita_fw-la rursus_fw-la altos_fw-la monitos_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la inscitiá_fw-la nimis_fw-la placeant_fw-la ep._n 200._o calvin_n give_v the_o english_a brethren_n at_o frank_n fort_n as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o beyond_o measure_n rigid_a so_o again_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o too_o excessive_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o ignorance_n offâ—â—sions_n suae_fw-la modum_fw-la statuere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la omissâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la totos_fw-la se_fw-la immoderatae_fw-la severitati_fw-la tradunt_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n may_v as_o probable_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o its_o own_o rigour_n and_o immoderate_a claim_n as_o any_o way_n we_o can_v imagine_v prâ—pace_n imagine_v ind_n exitium_fw-la imminere_fw-la pontificiâ—_n imperio_fw-la a._n sall._n votum_fw-la prâ—pace_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n endanger_v the_o protestant_n reform_v interest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o immoderate_a behaviour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o their_o schism_n against_o our_o church_n between_o both_o take_n auspicious_a hope_n from_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o trust_v its_o constitution_n be_v most_o primitive_a will_v be_v also_o most_o last_a 1._o last_a eâ—_n demùm_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la modum_fw-la imponâ—t_fw-la val._n max._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o while_o our_o church_n continue_v thus_o moderate_a it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unequal_a and_o sinful_a for_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o exonerate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romanist_n do_v aggravate_v also_o the_o schism_n of_o other_o separatist_n and_o however_o some_o dissent_v brethren_n while_o they_o remain_v drench_v in_o their_o tincture_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o tend_v to_o bring_v people_n in_o love_n with_o happy_a peace_n and_o bless_a order_n nothing_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o quiet_v man_n mind_n to_o reconcile_v all_o party_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o and_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o than_o a_o right_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v close_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o proper_o than_o with_o some_o of_o the_o mild_a and_o pathetical_a soliloquy_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._n most_o merciful_a god_n stir_v up_o all_o party_n pious_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 19_o &_o 16._o ambition_n to_o overcome_v each_o other_o with_o reason_n moderation_n and_o such_o self-denial_n as_o become_v those_o who_o consider_v that_o our_o mutual_a division_n be_v our_o common_a distraction_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o be_v every_o man_n chief_a interest_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o pious_a moderation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o within_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v less_o to_o mend_v without_o we_o evermore_o defend_v and_o deliver_v thy_o church_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o overbold_a devotion_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la
enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n suitable_a also_o to_o the_o moderate_a elevation_n of_o our_o clime_n 2._o clime_n nulli_fw-la violabilis_fw-la astro_fw-la seruat_fw-la temperiem_fw-la regio_fw-la non_fw-la uritur_fw-la aestu_fw-la non_fw-la reditura_fw-la timet_fw-la glaciali_fw-la sidera_fw-la brumae_fw-la foelicior_fw-la omni_fw-la terra_fw-la solo_fw-la non_fw-la altera_fw-la credam_fw-la arva_n beatorum_fw-la h._n gro._n ad_fw-la reg._n brit._n silu._n l._n 2._o upon_o which_o account_n many_o have_v reckon_v england_n among_o the_o most_o fortunate_a island_n a_o true_a garden_n of_o delight_n our_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o fair_a ground_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v very_o temperate_a as_o sir_n william_n boswell_n expression_n be_v to_o the_o learned_a mede_n we_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n live_v in_o the_o most_o temperate_a part_n of_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o enjoy_v a_o government_n as_o temperate_a as_o the_o climate_n itself_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a sun_n where_o the_o beam_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v neither_o too_o perpendicular_a to_o scorch_v we_o nor_o yet_o too_o oblique_a but_o that_o they_o may_v warm_v we_o alexandriâ_fw-la we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evagrio_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o de_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v fit_v also_o to_o promote_v that_o good_a nature_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o english_a which_o other_o language_n do_v as_o incomplete_o express_v as_o many_o of_o their_o model_n do_v her_o frame_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o this_o temper_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o 78._o dean_n of_o canterbury_n nou._n 5._o 78._o best_a nature_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v proper_o cherish_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o who_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o particular_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o be_v very_o much_o alike_o when_o a_o singular_a spirit_n of_o moderation_n descend_v upon_o our_o church_n like_o the_o gentle_a dew_n upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n or_o as_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o a_o innocent_a and_o lambent_a flame_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n with_o such_o harmless_a peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o reformation_n and_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n bring_v about_o but_o alas_o since_o the_o very_a mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o too_o ineffectual_o prevail_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o temper_n have_v such_o proper_a charm_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o moderation_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v persuade_v either_o the_o romanist_n or_o enthusiast_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o law_n of_o kindness_n which_o attempter_n all_o the_o command_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o i_o know_v no_o method_n which_o can_v more_o useful_o and_o compendious_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a merit_n of_o our_o church_n praise_n than_o by_o her_o moderation_n in_o which_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n of_o comprehension_n be_v already_o contain_v and_o if_o none_o hitherto_o have_v on_o set_v purpose_n undertake_v to_o display_v the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o virtue_n in_o our_o church_n constitution_n no_o wonder_n if_o none_o have_v apply_v their_o labour_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o render_v she_o so_o like_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n and_o make_v she_o have_v so_o much_o sympathy_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o church_n universal_a as_o our_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v herself_o and_o will_v at_o any_o time_n as_o king_n james_n use_v to_o declare_v refer_v herself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o her_o real_a moderation_n so_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v i_o here_o most_o ready_o and_o hearty_o submit_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o matter_n before_o i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o truth_n she_o assert_n have_v escape_v i_o i_o solemn_o retract_v the_o same_o t._n p._n verùm_fw-la apud_fw-la sapientes_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o famosâ_fw-la nobilique_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la filius_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la sanè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniùs_fw-la sapientis_fw-la huius_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritari_fw-la atque_fw-la examini_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la reservo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sapio_fw-la paratus_fw-la judicio_fw-la emendare_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o ad_fw-la canon_n lugdun_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n apr._n 28._o 1679._o geo._n thorp_n rmo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d_o no_o d_o no_o gulielmo_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o content_n chap._n i._n of_o moderation_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o the_o loud_a demand_n of_o late_a among_o we_o for_o moderation_n take_v notice_n of_o §_o 2._o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o several_a faction_n thereunto_o expose_v §_o 3._o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o moderation_n note_v §_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n explain_v §_o 5._o the_o forensick_a notion_n of_o moderation_n apply_v to_o moderation_n in_o religion_n §_o 6._o what_o be_v just_o expect_v of_o those_o who_o causeless_o blame_v our_o church_n with_o want_n of_o moderation_n §_o 7._o moderation_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o virtue_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a person_n both_o towards_o their_o governor_n first_o and_o also_o towards_o one_o another_o §_o 8._o some_o general_a rule_n or_o measure_n according_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o christianity_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n declare_v p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o moderation_n which_o many_o have_v take_v up_o §_o 1._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o moderation_n be_v so_o seldom_o apply_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v §_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n inquire_v into_o phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o §_o 3._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o suffer_a sort_n of_o christian_n §_o 4._o some_o false_a notion_n and_o evil_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n moderation_n brief_o animadvert_v on_o and_o overthrow_v p._n 22_o chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n p._n 33_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o
duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
employ_v in_o defend_v and_o illustrate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o admirable_a edition_n of_o their_o original_n and_o their_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a version_n although_o our_o sacred_a polyglot_n bible_n have_v no_o more_o escape_v its_o prohibition_n at_o rome_n etc._n rome_n indice_fw-la librorum_fw-la probibitorum_fw-la alexandri_fw-la 7._o pontif._n max._n jussu_fw-la edito_fw-la biblia_fw-la briani_n waltoni_fw-la angli_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o it_o do_v the_o feeble_a assault_n of_o some_o other_o here_o at_o home_n 2._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v translation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v make_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la linguà _fw-la vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n monition_n general_a reg._n 5._o cum_fw-la indicâ—_n libr._n prohib_n alex._n 7._o p._n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o unless_o in_o a_o particular_a policy_n to_o serve_v some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o douai_n translation_n be_v admit_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n and_o when_o such_o translation_n be_v unwilling_o make_v they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o particular_a licence_n try_v licence_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la jacâ—ltate_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habita_fw-la reg._n in_o l._n council_n try_v obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o some_o call_v a_o prudential_n dispense_n of_o scripture_n bible_n scripture_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o douai_n bible_n yea_o such_o faculty_n of_o licens_v sometime_o in_o show_n of_o moderation_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n pius_n iv_o but_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v recall_v again_o very_o strict_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o p._n clement_n viii_o and_o also_o by_o p._n paul_n v._o in_o a_o very_a smart_n breve_fw-la date_v 1612._o reader_n 1612._o the_o translator_n of_o the_o engl._n bibl._n to_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o people_n with_o it_o no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o swear_a man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v a_o just_a care_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a original_n render_v into_o the_o common_a language_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v enrich_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o therefore_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o english_a have_v by_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v its_o several_a review_v and_o its_o translation_n also_o into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 3._o whereas_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n many_o have_v attemper_v their_o version_n to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n and_o as_o grotius_n 32._o grotius_n inter_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la nocent_a hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attemperat_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idola_fw-la sacere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la gro._n animadv_n ad_fw-la artic._n 32._o have_v charge_v beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o for_o incline_v their_o translation_n somewhat_o to_o their_o particular_a supposition_n and_o opinion_n and_o as_o king_n james_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n note_v the_o same_o of_o the_o geneva_n version_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v such_o even_o beyond_o the_o care_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o elective_a philosopher_n that_o she_o appear_v sincere_o to_o have_v espouse_v the_o truth_n itself_o without_o any_o dowry_n verit._n dowry_n veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la dote_v herbert_n de_fw-fr verit._n of_o interest_n and_o affection_n to_o opinion_n the_o more_o gross_a be_v the_o calumny_n of_o gregory_n martin_n to_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v evident_a you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n whereas_o our_o church_n have_v follow_v no_o particular_a version_n but_o wise_o consult_v the_o other_o then_o extant_a which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o translator_n hand_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v and_o enumerate_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bishop_n bible_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a not_o make_v a_o second_o hand_n translation_n such_o as_o the_o rhemish_n which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o avoid_v also_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n themselves_o profess_v on_o one_o side_n the_o scrupulosity_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o leave_v the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o to_o other_o as_o when_o they_o put_v wash_v for_o baptism_n and_o congregation_n instead_o of_o church_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v shun_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o azyme_n tunike_n holocau_v prepuce_fw-la and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o like_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o further_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n it_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o herself_o to_o have_v perfect_v or_o make_v absolute_a her_o labour_n herein_o but_o own_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v more_o consummate_a upon_o further_a light_n and_o experience_n §_o 5._o between_o the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o on_o one_o hand_n keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o who_o account_v the_o scripture_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o vulgar_a as_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n who_o think_v themselves_o already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v above_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n commend_v unto_o all_o of_o her_o communion_n even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a a_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1559._o scripture_n k._n edw._n 6._o inj._n 1547._o q._n eliz._n inj._n 1559._o as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o homily_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o be_v a_o fruitful_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o know_v of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n say_v the_o homily_n 1._o homily_n homily_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n astronomer_n physician_n philosopher_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n astronomy_n physic_n philosophy_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n than_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o know_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jacobus_n doctrine_n the_o collect_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o advent_n inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la profectos_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n 1619._o jacobus_n severi_n homines_fw-la centum_fw-la circiter_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editiones_fw-la prohibent_fw-la &_o proscribunt_fw-la bened._n turretinus_n 1619._o and_o though_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o require_v that_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o observe_v from_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a admonition_n to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o do_v apt_o plain_o and_o distinct_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 6._o for_o the_o govern_n our_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o before_o the_o reformation_n the_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v church_n break_v pres_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n so_o that_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o never_o read_v through_o now_o the_o order_n church_n order_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o
religion_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n
not_o require_v of_o any_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o his_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n calvini_n geneva_n a_o quibus_fw-la discedere_fw-la neque_fw-la ministris_fw-la nequeâ—ivibus_fw-la liceret_fw-la beâ—a_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la calvini_n urge_v subscription_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o people_n protect_v people_n extet_fw-la forma_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_a astringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la angl._n protect_v there_o be_v perfect_o another_o reason_n why_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o degree_n in_o our_o university_n and_o in_o case_n of_o factious_a appellant_n 98._o appellant_n canon_n 98._o who_o be_v inhibit_v unless_o they_o first_o subscribe_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n discrimen_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o plebeios_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ministri_fw-la informant_a testis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la plebeios_fw-la sed_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la clericos_fw-la introductas_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o namely_o because_o she_o may_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o she_o can_v of_o they_o to_o who_o she_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o of_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o disavow_v all_o obligation_n and_o opinion_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v grant_v every_o society_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v use_v for_o the_o 13._o the_o vi._n disc_n of_o toler_n sect._n 13._o presbyterian_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o the_o independent_n have_v their_o church_n government_n therefore_o in_o that_o our_o church_n take_v all_o the_o security_n she_o can_v by_o sponsor_n at_o baptism_n and_o by_o subscription_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o her_o wisdom_n and_o great_a care_n of_o she_o own_o especial_o among_o we_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bless_a be_v god_n another_o tenure_n than_o in_o holland_n during_o the_o precarious_a pleasure_n of_o their_o paymaster_n benefice_a man_n among_o we_o have_v a_o freehold_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n upon_o great_a cause_n deserve_v neither_o be_v subscription_n require_v by_o our_o church_n of_o its_o minister_n unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la nor_o unless_o they_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o if_o they_o can_v do_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v a_o laical_a indulgence_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o exceed_v bountiful_a as_o for_o dissatisfaction_n or_o weakness_n what_o say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n how_o long_o will_v such_o brethren_n be_v weak_a be_v not_o 45_o year_n sufficient_a 12._o sufficient_a qui_fw-la decennali_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la nondum_fw-la usqueâ—o_fw-la prosecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la faciles_fw-la in_o theologiá_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la apti_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendum_fw-la onus_fw-la pastoral_a in_o eâ—clesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la forbes_n iren_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o not_o headstrong_a but_o i_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o earnest_a recusant_n to_o subscription_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n among_o we_o whenas_o he_o to_o the_o english_a protector_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o look_v after_o the_o desultory_a humour_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v too_o much_o lawful_a to_o themselves_o the_o door_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v to_o curious_a doctrine_n and_o one_o expedite_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o which_o all_o may_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o no_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n unless_o he_o first_o engage_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v inviolate_a that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o for_o catechism_n and_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o very_o much_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a form_n extant_a from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskillfullness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a last_o to_o prevent_v the_o desultory_a levity_n of_o those_o who_o affect_v novelty_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o farellus_n 87._o farellus_n calv._n ep._n 87._o calvin_n write_v it_o always_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o ancient_a synod_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a discipline_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o function_n §_o 4._o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n show_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v propound_v on_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n propound_v not_o with_o a_o laodicean_n indifference_n or_o lukewarmness_n in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o contend_v for_o 25._o for_o parker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o as_o some_o charge_n our_o church_n with_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o or_o elsewhere_o by_o moderation_n such_o a_o latitude_n which_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v 23._o say_v ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o â—_o 4._o §._o 23._o have_v something_o of_o craft_n but_o very_o little_a of_o ingenuity_n which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a charity_n or_o a_o fantastic_a concord_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o as_o if_o our_o article_n be_v frame_v like_o the_o dubious_a oracle_n of_o delphos_n that_o the_o subscriber_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v like_o a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n 15._o term_n conference_n at_o hamp_n c._n p._n 15._o the_o judicious_a bishop_n sanderson_n 52._o sanderson_n pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 52._o in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o the_o first_o that_o particular_a church_n will_v be_v as_o tender_a as_o may_v be_v in_o give_v their_o definition_n and_o determination_n especial_o where_o there_o may_v be_v admit_v a_o latitude_n of_o dissent_v without_o prejudice_n do_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o with_o unsufferable_a tyranny_n bind_v all_o her_o child_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o before_o sundry_a other_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v proceed_v further_a than_o this_o church_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o church_n if_o what_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o intend_v to_o declare_v have_v a_o true_a clear_a and_o certain_a meaning_n and_o her_o article_n do_v sure_o conduce_v to_o peace_n if_o it_o appear_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o article_n they_o king_n charles_n i._o declaration_n 1630._o publish_v with_o the_o article_n if_o even_o in_o these_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v most_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o then_o may_v be_v infer_v what_o the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v say_v 1660._o say_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1660._o this_o rather_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o
the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n doubtful_a and_o controvert_v have_v propound_v only_o that_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o subject_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n it_o be_v say_v not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sound_a certain_a infallible_a plain_a and_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v one_o term_n of_o it_o deadly_a sin_n can_v render_v it_o doubtful_a for_o interpret_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v either_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o say_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o true_a that_o every_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n whether_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o which_o have_v a_o great_a doubt_n without_o any_o question_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v of_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o question_n in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 1562._o hell_n compare_v the_o article_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o 1552._o and_o those_o of_o 1562._o the_o church_n purposely_o have_v wave_v all_o the_o controversy_n thereof_o and_o plain_o propound_v the_o article_n 125._o article_n huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o genuinum_fw-la sensum_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—â—â—dideruâ—â—_n neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la rem_fw-la itaque_fw-la credimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la archiep._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 125._o in_o the_o 17_o article_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o horrible_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n rather_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a caution_n against_o extreme_a curiosity_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n god_n church_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o love_a and_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o not_o conceive_v a_o right_a faith_n thereof_o make_v those_o promise_v large_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intent_n on_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o her_o son_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o mean_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n 8._o religion_n historia_fw-la quinque_fw-la articularis_fw-la part_v 2._o ch._n 8._o so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n 4._o truth_n p._n 4._o do_v not_o fly_v one_o jot_n too_o high_a when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v compile_v with_o the_o high_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o un-inspired_n man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v she_o have_v tyrannical_o impose_v many_o unnecessary_a condition_n on_o her_o member_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o church_n for_o mutual_a charity_n and_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o studious_a bishop_n bramhall_n be_v far_o from_o one_o of_o those_o which_o some_o call_v latitudinarian_o yet_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v fair_a warn_v ch._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o disciplinarian_a humour_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o latitude_n 8._o latitude_n sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la res_fw-la aliquae_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatae_fw-la ut_fw-la benignam_fw-la sibi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la jure_fw-la concedi_fw-la postulent_fw-la quae_fw-la sc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la interclusa_fw-la verborum_fw-la angustiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la ut_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la verbo_fw-la utar_fw-la laxamento_fw-la liberior_fw-la de_fw-fr juram_fw-la oblige_v prael_n 2._o §._o 8._o in_o religion_n but_o make_v each_o nicety_n a_o fundamental_a and_o every_o private_a opinion_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o prefer_v particular_a error_n before_o general_a truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o reform_a church_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o 28._o i_o chilingworth_n pref._n §._o 28._o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o viri_fw-la i_o non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la è_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o inquietis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excitatae_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la viris_fw-la negotium_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o his_o ea_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalat_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o 21._o of_o jur._n praedest_fw-la p._n 21._o bishop_n andrews_n may_v fit_o be_v repeat_v as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n i_o true_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o st_n austin_n these_o mystery_n which_o i_o can_v unfold_v i_o admire_v they_o shut_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n since_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n i_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o have_v dispute_v nor_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v than_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o true_o since_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v on_o either_o side_n its_o precipice_n and_o since_o these_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v always_o esteem_v among_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o explain_v they_o nor_o many_o of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v idoneous_a hearer_n i_o will_v even_o persuade_v silence_n enjoin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o true_o i_o judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n than_o in_o the_o hide_a path_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n into_o which_o too_o curious_a inspection_n use_v to_o cause_n giddiness_n in_o their_o head_n and_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n §_o 5._o in_o persuance_n of_o the_o same_o design_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a here_o to_o mention_v the_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a declaration_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o peaceful_a moderation_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o 1547._o of_o sermon_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preacher_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o discretion_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n namely_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o foresee_v with_o diligence_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o utter_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o audience_n king_n james_n jan._n 18._o 1616._o send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o on_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n august_n 4._o 1623._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereas_o divers_a
christian_a people_n let_v archbishop_n laud_n be_v hear_v for_o once_o by_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 31._o matter_n archbishop_z laud_v §._o 16._o num._n 31._o i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o do_v still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 2._o §_o 22._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v any_o where_n more_o useful_a practical_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n than_o those_o who_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o ingenuous_o and_o equal_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v on_o one_o hand_n esteem_v its_o real_a use_n and_o benefit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o judge_v it_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o allow_v that_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o spend_v its_o life_n in_o its_o birth_n as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slight_v neglect_v or_o mangle_v 12._o mangle_v in_o concione_fw-la solâ_fw-la totum_fw-la fermè_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ritum_fw-la collocant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n erant_fw-la antiquae_fw-la &_o piae_fw-la synax_n ar._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n humble_o desire_v his_o majesty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pray_a ministry_n among_o we_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n think_v it_o the_o only_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o a_o church_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v preach_v be_v most_o necessary_a not_o so_o in_o one_o long_o establish_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v neglect_v i_o like_v say_v king_n james_z your_o motion_n exceed_v well_o and_o dislike_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o the_o ear._n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n preach_v be_v also_o especial_o useful_a and_o few_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o right_a skill_n therein_o which_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o 1537._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o say_v sure_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a office_n whereunto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o by_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lively_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o ministerial_a office_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o read_v among_o we_o apol._n we_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la literarum_n commemorationem_fw-la tert._n apol._n we_o have_v catechise_v and_o exposition_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n we_o have_v also_o excellent_a homily_n too_o much_o despise_v for_o their_o plainness_n yet_o the_o same_o which_o bucer_n buceri_fw-la bucer_n quid_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sustineant_fw-la audire_fw-la erectis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o cupidis_fw-la tam_fw-la breves_fw-la easque_fw-la tam_fw-la salutares_fw-la homilias_fw-la totas_fw-la censura_fw-la m._n buceri_fw-la magnify_v as_o short_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a minister_n but_o withal_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o boundary_a for_o the_o preach_a minister_n as_o king_n james_n have_v it_o in_o his_o direction_n 1623._o of_o which_o how_o modest_o and_o moderate_o do_v the_o church_n herself_o speak_v in_o its_o 35._o article_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n we_o have_v also_o the_o life_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v live_a sermon_n too_o 87._o too_o vereor_fw-la nè_fw-la pancae_n extant_a inregno_fw-la vivae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calv._n ep._n 87._o so_o that_o among_o we_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o despise_v great_a care_n also_o be_v take_v for_o other_o sermon_n too_o creed_n too_o canon_n 45_o 46._o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n yea_o our_o church_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o her_o minister_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o incomparable_o enforce_v by_o 1554._o by_o v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1597._o can._n 50._o &_o c._n 54._o q._n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v 1554._o their_o majesty_n direction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o have_v be_v instance_a ch._n 6._o §_o 5._o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o in_o scotland_n who_o esteem_v the_o direction_n of_o king_n james_n to_o preacher_n to_o be_v limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1622._o god_n spotswood_n history_n of_o scotland_n ad_fw-la a_o 1622._o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o which_o inhibit_v all_o preach_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n 6._o history_n fuller_n be_v history_n ec._n ad_fw-la a_o 1548._o 2_o ed._n 6._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n accuse_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o make_v preach_a inferior_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o charge_n contain_v a_o fallacy_n like_o that_o of_o a_o complex_fw-la interrogation_n for_o our_o liturgy_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v and_o require_v preach_v and_o do_v contain_v in_o its_o daily_a office_n sundry_a sort_n of_o real_a preach_a beside_o among_o profess_a christian_n ought_v preach_v to_o contend_v with_o prayer_n either_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o dignity_n when_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o and_o do_v suppose_v people_n already_o instruct_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o law_n p._n 3._o ch._n 4._o §._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o preach_v consider_v ourselves_o to_o live_v under_o a_o state_n so_o mature_o compose_v and_o so_o thorough_o advise_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o moderate_v our_o opinion_n of_o preach_v as_o that_o our_o magnify_v thereof_o may_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o most_o necessary_a prayer_n our_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v any_o but_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o license_v thereunto_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v such_o kind_n of_o sermon_n as_o we_o call_v in_o the_o college_n common_a place_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o skill_n before_o competent_a judge_n the_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n be_v further_o know_v in_o that_o among_o we_o its_o minister_n be_v not_o expect_v nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preach_v by_o mysterious_a nonsense_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o sensible_a noise_n and_o uncouth_a tone_n and_o grimace_n whereby_o a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o animal_n passion_n scare_v weak_a people_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o common_a sense_n just_a as_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 4._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o use_v hard_a word_n and_o thunder_a noise_n in_o their_o conventicle_n to_o cause_n astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la quà m_fw-la vilem_fw-la plebeculam_fw-la &_o indoctam_fw-la concionem_fw-la linguae_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la s._n hier._n add_v nepotian_n ep._n 3._o our_o design_n be_v otherwise_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o sober_a surrender_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o gain_v our_o hearer_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o among_o such_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o note_n 2._o note_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 2._o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o gesture_n his_o zeal_n his_o motion_n of_o body_n inflexion_n of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a also_o to_o justify_v the_o moderation_n and_o good_a reason_n our_o church_n have_v for_o the_o distinction_n it_o have_v
church_n moderation_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n decency_n and_o clear_a signification_n hardly_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o inward_a piety_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o burdensome_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n our_o church_n avoid_v extreme_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o cumbersome_a for_o their_o number_n 34._o number_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la totius_fw-la sermè_fw-la orbis_fw-la justissimae_fw-la querelae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la de_fw-la moderandâ_fw-la &_o corrigendâ_fw-la onerosâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la ib._n p._n 34._o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o command_v and_o forbid_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o moroseness_n of_o which_o humour_n st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o in_o express_a word_n complain_v religion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v free_a with_o few_o and_o clear_a sacrament_n be_v make_v more_o burdensome_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o jewish_a wherefore_o our_o church_n be_v most_o careful_a lest_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o ceremony_n religion_n shall_v be_v any_o wise_a obscure_v and_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o our_o church_n in_o its_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v complain_v that_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o dark_a that_o they_o do_v more_o confound_v and_o darken_v than_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n avoid_v that_o other_o kind_n of_o superstition_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o have_v some_o rite_n for_o comeliness_n and_o edification_n liturgy_n edification_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o exciting_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o rather_o will_v accept_v such_o a_o truth_n from_o mr_n perkins_n tradition_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_n 7._o §._o of_o tradition_n repeat_v his_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act_n 15._o 29._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v 15._o remember_v ritus_fw-la pauci_fw-la numero_fw-la sine_fw-la sumptu_fw-la minimè_fw-la grave_n grot._n in_o cassand_n artic._n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o her_o reformation_n from_o rome_n she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o endless_a 3._o endless_a europae_n speculum_fw-la p._n 3._o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o gaze_v on_o and_o peruse_v a_o huge_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o unsavoury_a that_o as_o they_o argue_v great_a silliness_n and_o rawness_n in_o their_o inventor_n so_o can_v they_o natural_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v yet_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a matron_n though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v tawdry_a dress_v with_o too_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o ill_n place_v cost_n yet_o do_v she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o appear_v discreet_a and_o comely_a in_o her_o attire_n on_o purpose_n retain_v some_o rite_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n and_o not_o to_o side_n with_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n affect_v carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o any_o good_a form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v retain_v some_o ceremony_n in_o her_o office_n thereby_o also_o to_o vindicate_v real_a christian_a liberty_n namely_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o god_n church_n one_o part_n of_o which_o as_o bucer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n well_o note_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o choice_n direct_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o better_a order_n of_o divine_a thing_n for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o divers_a church_n do_v serve_v to_o testify_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o diversity_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o edification_n do_v require_v 194._o require_v sprint_n necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n p._n 115._o it_o a_o forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o harmon_n confess_v p_o 194._o which_o reason_n of_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v yet_o have_v not_o sufficient_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o assertor_n of_o christian_a liberty_n who_o fall_v foul_a into_o another_o servile_a and_o unquiet_a sort_n of_o superstition_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o horrid_a stiff_a superstition_n of_o such_o precisian_n who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n do_v affright_v we_o can_v think_v they_o so_o mope_v but_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n of_o madness_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o exceed_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n which_o the_o roman_a rubric_n appoint_v in_o their_o ritual_n missal_n and_o pontifical_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o who_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bondage_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o jewish_a especial_o since_o their_o rite_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o trifle_a etc._n trifle_a vi._n pontificale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la dedicatione_n p._n 237._o vi._n rituale_fw-la rom._n in_fw-la absolvendo_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 550._o etc._n quando_fw-la primò_fw-la clericis_fw-la barbae_fw-la tondentur_fw-la dici_fw-la debet_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sedente_fw-la cum_fw-la mitrâ_fw-la antiphona_n sicut_fw-la ros_fw-fr hermon_n etc._n etc._n pontificale_fw-la p._n 550._o be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o require_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 13._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o and_o that_o for_o sure_a notice_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o their_o ritual_a wherefore_o as_o plutarch_n well_o say_v of_o religion_n it_o have_v its_o place_n between_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v excellent_o temper_v to_o keep_v christian_n from_o enthusiasm_n in_o one_o extreme_a and_o from_o what_o some_o call_v rituality_n on_o the_o other_o 105._o other_o d._n h._n mori_n ethic._n c._n 5._o p._n 105._o of_o our_o church_n care_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a bishop_n taylor_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v some_o conscience_n there_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ritual_a or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o
for_o remove_v all_o scruple_n and_o for_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 56._o cross_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—det_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ubi_fw-la pudoriâ—_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la habemus_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o s._n cypr._n ep._n 56._o use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v add_v to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o infant_n baptize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n 1604._o baptism_n crucis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la in_o baptismace_n retiâ—etur_fw-la &_o explicatur_fw-la in_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la londini_fw-la 1604._o â—ot_n adhibitis_fw-la cautionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la figni_fw-la reverentia_fw-la omnino_fw-la aboleri_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la confirmari_fw-la videatur_fw-la thuanus_n pontificius_n add_v a_o 1604._o before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o no_o invisible_a grace_n or_o virtue_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o lest_o any_o mysterious_a operation_n shall_v be_v think_v impute_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o now_o king_n charles_n ii_o have_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n at_o the_o heal_n 8._o heal_n alliance_n of_o divine_a office_n ch_n 8._o though_o therewith_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z so_o great_a a_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v procure_v all_o decent_a orderly_a reverend_a and_o attentive_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 111._o service_n erunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la recti_fw-la moderatique_a gestus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la servire_fw-la purae_fw-la religioni_fw-la christi_fw-la buceri_fw-la cens_fw-la c._n 5._o canon_n 111._o where_o for_o kneel_v at_o confession_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o belief_n pay_v a_o due_a lowly_a reverence_n when_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v 52._o mention_v injunction_n queen_n elizabeth_n §._o 52._o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n testify_v by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eccl._n jesus_n quae_fw-la sanè_fw-la devotio_fw-la plus_fw-la afficitur_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesus_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la arch._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 49._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o comprise_v etc._n etc._n â—0_n etc._n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o â—_o â—0_n which_o harmless_a ceremony_n as_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v withstand_v against_o infidel_n jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o ceremony_n be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o with_o all_o moderation_n possible_a the_o church_n do_v declare_v itself_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n table_n lest_o any_o shall_v esteem_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o figurative_a altar_n supper_n altar_n see_v dr._n cudworth_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o thereon_o be_v have_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o bucer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o place_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v hear_v 457._o hear_v q._n eliz._n injunction_n fâ—r_v table_n in_o the_o church_n â—uceri_fw-la censura_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la angl._n â—_o 457._o and_o because_o of_o god_n majesty_n the_o obeisance_n which_o be_v only_o recommend_v have_v so_o great_a a_o allay_n of_o moderation_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v very_o memorable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o practice_n or_o omission_n of_o this_o rite_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o 18._o it_o hîc_fw-la igitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alium_fw-la dijudicet_fw-la vescens_fw-la non_fw-la insultet_fw-la abstinentibus_fw-la abstinentes_fw-la non_fw-la condemnent_fw-la vescentes_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la eccl._n concordiâ_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n ii_o insert_v in_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o be_v to_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o naked_a truth_n call_v it_o of_o this_o bodily_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o government_n be_v so_o moderate_a god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o loose_a there-while_n that_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v no_o man_n question_v only_o religious_o call_v upon_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n kneel_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n our_o maker_n star-chamber_n maker_n archbishop_z laud_n speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n §_o 5._o so_o that_o in_o our_o church_n as_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o solid_a and_o rational_a devotion_n so_o in_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o our_o church_n appear_v neither_o to_o affect_v vain_a gaiety_n nor_o outward_a splendour_n nor_o such_o luxuriant_a expression_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o boundless_a fancy_n of_o man_n retain_v what_o be_v reverend_a and_o become_a yet_o reject_v what_o be_v superstitious_a in_o sundry_a consecration_n benediction_n and_o exorcism_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o mild_a and_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n render_v their_o humour_n more_o unaccountable_o foolish_a and_o obstinate_a who_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v all_o its_o office_n and_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v conformable_o to_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o word_n understand_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o dangerous_a or_o superstitious_a encroachment_n and_o with_o that_o gravity_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n which_o befit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o dean_n lingard_n who_o for_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o name_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n 1668._o king_n july_n 26._o 1668._o yet_o of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o ceremony_n upon_o public_a order_n i_o can_v but_o note_v what_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v 1646._o observe_v see_v friendly_a debate_n p._n 221._o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n ordain_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1646._o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v two_o ceremony_n for_o one_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o not_o only_o their_o emphatic_a look_n antic_a action_n odd_a posture_n but_o further_o they_o require_v of_o their_o disciple_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a nature_n as_o special_a mark_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o party_n it_o be_v religion_n with_o many_o of_o they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o many_o think_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v very_o long_o especial_o before_o sermon_n and_o that_o no_o sermon_n neither_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n in_o every_o society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o order_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o all_o faction_n how_o different_a soever_o do_v frame_n to_o themselves_o some_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o figure_n of_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a
same_o with_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o extravagant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o benediction_n 1._o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o exorcism_n antecedent_n to_o their_o benediction_n they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v worse_o of_o god_n creation_n than_o they_o need_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n and_o what_o else_o they_o common_o exorcise_v sometime_o they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blessing_n as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o their_o curse_n imprint_v thereby_o a_o servile_a and_o superstitious_a dread_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n 2._o by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n they_o seem_v avoidable_a to_o confound_v the_o people_n and_o divert_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o blessing_n how_o many_o cross_n and_o sprinkling_n with_o holy-water_n incensing_n exorcism_n variety_n of_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n frequent_a shift_a of_o vestment_n many_o utensil_n and_o material_n do_v they_o make_v requisite_a whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o solemn_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o have_v to_o dispense_v by_o its_o minister_n the_o divine_a blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o be_v 1._o very_o careful_a to_o make_v her_o people_n plain_o sensible_a from_o who_o the_o benediction_n by_o prayer_n do_v proceed_v 2._o our_o church_n do_v careful_o declare_v the_o divine_a promise_n as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v more_o effectual_a care_n to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o mediator_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 4._o our_o church_n do_v right_o suppose_v its_o minister_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o divine_a promise_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n people_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n have_v commission_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n number_n 6._o 22._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 13._o which_o practice_n have_v nothing_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n wherefore_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o little_a child_n and_o bless_v they_o s._n mat._n 19_o 13._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n s._n mat._n 10._o 13._o s._n luke_n 10._o 5._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a heb._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o church_n do_v especial_o delegate_v that_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o her_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v our_o religious_a king_n in_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n either_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n yea_o our_o church_n indeed_o ascribe_v more_o to_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o by_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n our_o church_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_a which_o the_o roman_a priest_n do_v not_o till_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n true_o observe_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a blessing_n at_o meal_n in_o england_n according_a to_o pious_a and_o christian_a practice_n blessing_n say_v he_o 2d_o he_o 〈◊〉_d erâ—_n sâ—areâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 2d_o and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o no_o time_n and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n omit_v i_o never_o see_v with_o such_o religion_n and_o piety_n perform_v as_o in_o england_n yea_o among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o laudable_a christian_a custom_n be_v maintain_v of_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o of_o child_n humble_o ask_v their_o parent_n blessing_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v maintain_v and_o each_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o respective_a obligation_n the_o same_o laudable_a custom_n be_v use_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o laudable_a custom_n common_o in_o use_n in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v few_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o this_o moderation_n here_o commend_v but_o the_o church_n 10_o church_n canon_n 42._o 36._o 10_o declare_v only_o such_o custom_n to_o be_v laudable_a which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n §_o 10._o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v account_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o she_o require_v such_o reverend_a and_o become_a gesture_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o betoken_v the_o awful_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o at_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v meek_o to_o kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o at_o the_o absolution_n also_o and_o repeat_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o at_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o at_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a posture_n to_o testify_v and_o promote_v our_o humility_n our_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o reverent_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o express_v also_o our_o joy_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o witness_v our_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o at_o the_o belief_n we_o use_v the_o posture_n of_o stand_v and_o also_o at_o the_o gospel_n to_o express_v our_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o because_o they_o general_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o in_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o allow_v sit_v at_o the_o long_a lesson_n and_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o epistle_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o reasonable_a ease_n of_o people_n after_o their_o long_a kneel_v before_o §_o 11._o of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o church_n and_o place_n for_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n our_o church_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o great_a moderation_n and_o truth_n keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o pomp_n of_o superstitious_a tyranny_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o fantastic_a anarchy_n 27._o anarchy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o moreover_o say_v the_o homily_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v count_v or_o call_v holy_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thereunto_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n be_v most_o religious_o careful_a that_o the_o incommunicable_a honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o no_o creature_n else_o yet_o because_o the_o inward_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n aught_o to_o express_v itself_o as_o well_o outward_o as_o it_o can_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n require_v shall_v be_v use_v with_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n as_o may_v set_v forth_o our_o due_a and_o singular_a reverence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v how_o the_o extreme_a of_o superstitious_a curiosity_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v well_o vie_v with_o the_o jewish_a for_o multitude_n and_o niceness_n of_o observance_n a_o just_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o curious_a scruple_n of_o their_o nice_a observance_n in_o their_o vestment_n consecration_n sacramental_a rite_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o their_o religious_a devotion_n but_o sure_o i_o fear_v these_o be_v not_o more_o faulty_a in_o the_o one_o extreme_a than_o many_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o slovenly_a neglect_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o higgle_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o a_o base_a niggardliness_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o service_n remain_n service_n of_o holy_a decency_n in_o the_o worship_n
glory_n they_o possess_v there_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v on_o all-saint_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o grace_n so_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a saint_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v procure_v interest_n in_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v thereby_o help_v by_o their_o prayer_n §_o 5._o many_o be_v the_o excess_n which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fund_z for_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hereon_o have_v be_v frame_v the_o artifice_n of_o indulgence_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o need_n to_o be_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ever_o merit_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o 3._o that_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n 3._o part._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superfâ—uentium_fw-la satisfactionum_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vi._n c._n bell._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o 3._o their_o lamp_n always_o run_v over_o able_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o their_o benefactor_n brother_n and_o sister_n of_o religion_n keep_v in_o divers_a place_n mart_n or_o market_n of_o merit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a relic_n and_o work_n of_o overflow_a abundance_n ready_a to_o be_v sell_v therefore_o we_o observe_v the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o on_o our_o saint_n day_n all_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o merit_n only_o we_o place_v any_o hope_n and_o our_o homily_n concern_v faith_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o deserve_v concor_fw-fr deserve_v deus_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulli_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitaâ—_n ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la promisso_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la promissi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la munisicentiae_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n §_o 6._o very_o many_o also_o have_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v wherein_o beside_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o what_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o they_o so_o well_o know_v our_o particular_a condition_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n since_o prayer_n v._o homily_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o office_n to_o attend_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o the_o romanist_n often_o pray_v solemn_o to_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v and_o thereby_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a honour_n of_o the_o creator_n idolatry_n creator_n v._o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o church_n both_o practise_v and_o require_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o not_o where_o apply_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o allow_v nuncupate_v of_o vow_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n nor_o carry_v about_o their_o 27._o their_o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis_fw-la lud._n vives_z in_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o image_n and_o relic_n with_o theatrical_a pomp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v shrine_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o favour_n give_v temptation_n to_o the_o amuse_v people_n to_o exhibit_v to_o they_o religious_a honour_n peculiarly_a due_a to_o the_o essential_a sanctity_n of_o god_n the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v v._o origen_n c._n cell_n p._n 238._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o eccl._n hist_o reform_v catholic_n §._o 14._o conclu_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o prayer_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v mr_n perkins_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n §_o 7._o the_o special_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o 1547._o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v 16._o represent_v nos_fw-la unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n s._n hieron_n in_o ezek._n 16._o where_o we_o see_v our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o deface_v of_o image_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 109._o historical_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescii_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccarent_fw-la gregor_n magnus_fw-la l._n 7._o ep._n 109._o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o injunction_n which_o image_n if_o any_o abuse_n for_o other_o intent_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n take_v notice_n how_o image_n worshipper_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v intolerable_a 175._o intolerable_a ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassander_n p._n 175._o as_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruption_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o be_v such_o that_o they_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o much_o aggravate_v by_o their_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a passage_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o such_o practice_n expurg_n practice_n e._n g._n in_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rel._n p._n 743._o froben_n delend_v honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o s._n athan._n c._n arianos_n delend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o ind._n expurg_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o steady_o our_o church_n do_v manage_v itself_o between_o defect_n and_o excess_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o merit_n by_o that_o celebration_n or_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o comely_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n 12._o saint_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la salubremque_fw-la memoriam_fw-la festivitas_fw-la concelebrata_fw-la custodiat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o c._n faust_n c._n 12._o i_o may_v add_v here_o also_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o
all_o other_o matter_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n also_o in_o every_o thing_n refer_v to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n agree_v in_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o mouth_n with_o all_o thing_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v exhibit_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n such_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a bargain_n will_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o keep_n up_o their_o usurpation_n before_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o concession_n or_o mitigate_v any_o extreme_a rigour_n in_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a practice_n or_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o annex_v such_o condition_n as_o shall_v render_v their_o concession_n ineffectual_a §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o a_o terrible_a anathema_n 2._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 2._o be_v by_o our_o church_n plain_o deny_v as_o contrary_a both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o testimony_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n liable_a to_o grievous_a consequence_n dunelmensi_fw-la consequence_n v._o hist._n transub_v à _fw-fr jo._n dunelmensi_fw-la which_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o peruse_v our_o article_n 28_o 29._o order_n of_o communion_n rubric_n homily_n several_a statute_n of_o the_o land_n particular_o the_o late_a statute_n wherein_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o or_o after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o accurate_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o avoid_v one_o error_n it_o run_v not_o into_o other_o extreme_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n catechism_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assert_v the_o real_a presence_n 1620._o presence_n archbishop_z vsher_n serm._n 18_o febr._n 1620._o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n per._n judgement_n patres_fw-la dehortantur_fw-la à _fw-la quaestione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâc_fw-la piâ_fw-la moderatione_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o eccl._n angl._n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la inuidia_fw-la r._n jac._n ad_fw-la c._n per._n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o particular_a mode_n and_o manner_n thereof_o any_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o too_o curious_o pry_v into_o or_o search_v see_v ch._n 5._o §_o 6._o §_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v earnest_o and_o passionate_o invite_v and_o expostulate_v with_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o frequent_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o q._n eliz._n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v all_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o devout_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n 452._o communion_n v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la maximè_fw-la nobis_fw-la placeret_fw-la calvin_n ep._n p._n 452._o and_o in_o college_n and_o collegiate_n church_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v require_v to_o be_v administer_v every_o sunday_n unless_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a c._n contrary_a v._o rubr._fw-la 4._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 23._o v._o rubr._fw-la 8._o after_o h._n c._n canon_n 21._o 1003._o rubr._n 8._o after_o h._n c._n and_o on_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sunday_n of_o every_o month_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v lay_v its_o general_a command_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n in_o require_v every_o one_o thrice_o at_o least_o every_o year_n to_o communicate_v 18._o communicate_v qui_fw-la in_o nataii_fw-la d._n paschate_n &_o pentecosle_n non_fw-la communicant_a catholici_fw-la non_fw-la credantur_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi can._n 18._o well_o temper_v her_o injunction_n in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n between_o the_o earnest_a practice_n of_o devotion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n quando_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la adhuc_fw-la calebat_fw-la cruor_fw-la &_o fervebat_fw-la recens_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v ep._n 8._o when_o they_o common_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n and_o between_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1583._o rome_n dolemus_fw-la tantam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la incuriam_fw-la ut_fw-la semel_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la sumant_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n rhem._n 1583._o which_o express_o require_v all_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o celebrate_v but_o once_o every_o year_n 31._o year_n in_o pentecoste_n rarior_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la fortasse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la nuptias_fw-la solennes_n fieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o directory_n who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o lamentable_o neglect_v the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o eucharist_n v._o coena_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o s._n eccl._n angl._n vindic._n c._n 3._o as_o beside_o our_o own_o memory_n mr_n prin_fw-mi often_o testify_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n soon_o after_o the_o reformation_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o from_o adore_v the_o element_n fall_v to_o contemn_v they_o wherefore_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n 387._o proclamation_n fuller_n eccl._n he_o p._n 387._o concern_v the_o irreverent_a talk_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n offer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v due_a testimony_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o christian_a belief_n in_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n 29._o bishop_n v._o rubr._n after_o confirm_v injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o canon_n 29._o so_o it_o require_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o christen_v or_o confirmation_n but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n remit_v every_o particular_a christian_a to_o a_o self-examination_n without_o any_o order_n either_o to_o minister_n or_o lay-elder_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o their_o examination_n therefore_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o it_o do_v not_o depress_v adult_a christian_n below_o the_o order_n of_o person_n first_o to_o be_v catechise_v require_v they_o to_o such_o rigid_a examination_n as_o have_v be_v sometime_o use_v like_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n among_o which_o examiner_n of_o the_o adult_a professor_n the_o be_v of_o a_o party_n have_v be_v too_o often_o the_o note_n of_o preparation_n for_o their_o church_n communion_n neither_o do_v our_o most_o moderate_a church_n judge_v any_o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o she_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a of_o her_o communion_n sacrament_n communion_n homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n lest_o of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a eat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o reject_v so_o great_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o want_v to_o admonish_v and_o forewarn_v c._n forewarn_v v._o exhorta_fw-la and_o admon_n before_o the_o h._n c._n and_o take_v all_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v against_o their_o intrusion_n as_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n now_o do_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n 26._o canon_n canon_n 26._o concern_v notorious_a offender_n on_o which_o bishop_n andrews_n his_o note_n be_v our_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n a_o notorious_a offender_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o some_o legal_a sentence_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o private_a mass_n sacr._n mass_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 8._o 39_o artic._n 31._o hom._n of_o sacr._n which_o in_o
order_n in_o its_o own_o constitution_n have_v a_o excellent_a temper_n between_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n in_o make_v itself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o its_o bishop_n supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o between_o such_o democracy_n and_o populacy_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a parity_n bohemos_n parity_n retiâ—emuâ—_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n moravus_fw-la de_fw-fr ord_n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohemos_n in_o our_o government_n by_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v aristocratical_a they_o have_v all_o a_o fullness_n of_o order_n and_o power_n among_o themselves_o evagr._fw-la themselves_o omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n our_o church_n do_v not_o refuse_v because_o derive_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n we_o be_v choose_v invest_v confirm_v admit_v if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n not_o in_o their_o error_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n mounsieur_fw-fr amyrald_n may_v speak_v for_o we_o because_o of_o many_o he_o may_v more_o ready_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 196._o amyraldi_n irenic_n p._n 196._o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n nor_o do_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n winton_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la scyllae_n fugâ_fw-la in_fw-la carybdi_fw-la incidamus_fw-la neve_n rigour_n nimius_fw-la &_o vatinianum_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la odium_fw-la eo_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la adigat_fw-la ut_fw-la veter_n ecclesiae_fw-la dicam_fw-la scribanius_fw-la sam._n bochart_n ep._n 8._o ad_fw-la episc_n winton_n anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o other_o we_o think_v therefore_o in_o something_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o order_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o suit_n to_o our_o humour_n §_o 4._o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o form_n of_o ordination_n all_o those_o superstitious_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o her_o consecration_n 1537._o consecration_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o chri._n man._n 1537._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a 36._o ungodly_a 39_o article_n 36._o yet_o so_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 1._o it_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o of_o ordination_n also_o 2._o although_o it_o have_v only_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o most_o suitable_a and_o best_a nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o those_o ordination_n void_a which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o it_o imitate_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o be_v against_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o any_o who_o have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o also_o against_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o of_o such_o church_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v we_o use_v all_o moderation_n of_o judgement_n 31._o judgement_n bishop_n bramhal_n vindicat._n p._n 29_o 31._o yet_o where_o our_o constitution_n require_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n it_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—pub_fw-la eocive_a qui_fw-la parere_fw-la nescit_fw-la m._n curius_n valer._n max._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n v._o vindic._n s._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o or_o who_o will_v in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o kingdom_n set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o before_o §_o 5._o our_o church_n do_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v to_o its_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n all_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v suitable_a to_o their_o several_a ministry_n and_o order_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o revenue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o convenient_a provision_n for_o its_o clergy_n above_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o not_o only_o below_o the_o pompousness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o much_o inferior_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o provision_n god_n make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o church_n observe_v a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n peculiar_o devote_v unto_o god_n equal_o abhor_v idol_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n our_o church_n order_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n so_o in_o reference_n to_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n in_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n eliz._n c._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 8_o r._n eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o church_n to_o secure_v their_o office_n and_o person_n from_o such_o contempt_n as_o may_v render_v their_o religious_a performance_n more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o may_v discourage_v the_o worthy_a industry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o entire_o to_o a_o function_n so_o honourable_a in_o itself_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enjoin_v that_o whereas_o many_o indiscreet_a 28._o q_o eliz._n injunction_n §._o 28._o person_n do_v at_o this_o day_n uncharitable_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o office_n and_o function_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o king_n majesty_n will_v and_o charge_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o use_v they_o charitable_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n sake_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o set_v forth_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o for_o the_o more_o remarkableness_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o entire_a constitution_n may_v be_v consider_v what_o dr._n heylin_n make_v out_o at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n for_o undeceive_v the_o people_n in_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1657._o never_o be_v any_o clergy_n maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a §_o 6._o because_o our_o church_n assert_n to_o its_o ministry_n all_o just_a effect_n see_v art_n 33._o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o declarative_a and_o doctrinal_a but_o authoritative_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o our_o churchman_n do_v not_o boast_v as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o of_o a_o power_n ascendant_n over_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o make_v he_o corporal_o and_o immediate_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o secret_a pronounce_v of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la rom._n meum_fw-la v._o missale_n rom._n neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n the_o bringing_z spirit_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v our_o church_n hold_v any_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a or_o live_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n because_o that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n neither_o 1._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ord_n can_v 1._o do_v it_o define_v its_o priesthood_n by_o the_o action_n only_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 4._o our_o church_n behave_v it_o most_o moderate_o between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o slight_a all_o due_a penance_n and_o of_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o different_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v it_o of_o necessity_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o every_o one_o of_o both_o sex_n once_o a_o year_n
second_v the_o loud_a clamour_n 579._o clamour_n quid_fw-la juvant_n leges_fw-la aequissimae_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominantur_fw-la domini_fw-la dixissem_fw-la tyranni_fw-la legum_fw-la administri_fw-la &_o executores_fw-la altar_n damas_n p._n 579._o notwithstanding_o our_o edict_n and_o statute_n make_v for_o their_o restraint_n be_v such_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o awake_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o innocence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o refusal_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o endure_v as_o they_o suppose_v great_a loss_n those_o who_o be_v send_v over_o by_o they_o either_o for_o the_o retain_v the_o already_o pervert_v or_o pervert_v other_o be_v either_o return_v by_o we_o back_o again_o to_o they_o who_o dispatch_v they_o to_o we_o or_o without_o any_o wrong_n unto_o their_o person_n or_o danger_n to_o their_o life_n suffer_v a_o easy_a restraint_n which_o only_o hinder_v they_o from_o disperse_v their_o poison_n they_o bring_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v stickle_v in_o our_o state_n business_n and_o meddle_v with_o our_o prince_n crown_n there_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ibid._n ground_n tâ—t_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la &_o machinationes_fw-la &_o rebelliores_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la regno_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la illae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la moderatae_fw-la poenae_fw-la delin_a quentium_fw-la ad_fw-la r._n eliz._n rex_fw-la jac._n in_o apologià _fw-la quod_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr catholicorum_n persecutione_n calumnià ntur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la quenquam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la causà _fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o regnante_fw-la hactenus_fw-la vel_fw-la morte_fw-la mulctatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la periculo_fw-la versari_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ibid._n yet_o they_o traduce_v our_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o they_o for_o sanguinary_a and_o violent_a strive_v to_o persuade_v other_o nation_n that_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v by_o course_n of_o public_a justice_n for_o religion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o treason_n have_v died_n christian_n died_n m._n hales_n of_o deal_n with_o err_a christian_n and_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o these_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o until_o those_o principle_n be_v full_o renounce_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v note_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o government_n in_o not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o our_o law_n to_o proceed_v but_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n have_v be_v great_a 2._o as_o to_o most_o of_o our_o other_o separatist_n who_o see_v not_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v persecute_v when_o with_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v what_o these_o man_n will_v do_v when_o persecution_n come_v indeed_o who_o make_v now_o so_o much_o of_o nothing_o 1572._o nothing_o archbishop_n whitgift_n answer_v to_o admon_n 1572._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n bishop_n sanderson_n view_n sanderson_n bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n in_o one_o view_n thus_o also_o defend_v our_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v not_o always_o use_v that_o rigour_n she_o may_v have_v do_v where_o she_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o deprivation_n she_o have_v ordinary_o by_o her_o fair_a slow_a and_o compassionate_a proceed_n therein_o sufficient_o manifest_v her_o unwillingness_n thereunto_o and_o declare_v herself_o a_o mother_n every_o way_n indulgent_a enough_o to_o such_o ill_a nurture_a child_n as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o she_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v suffer_v it_o but_o just_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n for_o however_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o persecute_a one_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o the_o simple_a therein_o and_o herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n jump_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o other_o most_o abhorrent_n from_o for_o as_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v it_o out_o they_o suffer_v for_o religion_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v just_o execute_v for_o their_o prodigious_a treason_n and_o felonious_a or_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o lawful_a prince_n and_o state_n so_o the_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o just_o censure_v for_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a contempt_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o quaker_n be_v hang_v in_o new-england_n yet_o to_o these_o who_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o persecution_n say_v the_o friendly_a debate_n be_v 1._o pag._n 218._o part._n 1._o you_o not_o allow_v to_o worship_n god_n just_a as_o you_o please_v in_o your_o own_o family_n may_v not_o some_o of_o your_o neighbour_n join_v with_o you_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o persecution_n who_o be_v so_o kind_o use_v 167._o use_v si_fw-mi ea_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la misericordissimam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la comparentur_fw-la sactis_fw-la quae_fw-la furiâ—sa_fw-la temeritate_fw-la committunt_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la persecutores_fw-la vocandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 167._o who_o endeavour_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o oppose_v other_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v never_o impose_v with_o such_o rigour_n as_o the_o directory_n be_v 1678._o be_v m._n dryden_n ep._n ded._n 1678._o we_o have_v already_o all_o the_o liberty_n which_o freeborn_a subject_n can_v enjoy_v and_o all_o beyond_o be_v but_o licence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o pretend_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o that_o its_o practice_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o discipline_n be_v withal_o so_o easy_a that_o it_o allow_v more_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v then_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n will_v allow_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o right_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o these_o man_n to_o attempt_v innovation_n in_o church_n or_o state_n who_o make_v they_o trustee_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n wherefore_o if_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o deal_n with_o err_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o be_v not_o any_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o we_o which_o as_o it_o take_v not_o to_o itself_o liberty_n of_o cruelty_n so_o it_o leave_v not_o any_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n christian_n life_n m._n hales_n of_o err_v christian_n §_o 9_o here_o humble_a thankfulness_n and_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a example_n of_o princely_a moderation_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o have_v exhibit_v namely_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n which_o give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o subject_n here_o treat_v of_o of_o who_o those_o have_v be_v most_o fortunate_a to_o who_o belong_v that_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n 16._o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n anton._n l._n 1._o §._o 16._o he_o have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n when_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o when_o remissness_n and_o moderation_n pastor_n neque_fw-la multâ_fw-la asperitate_fw-la exulcerentur_fw-la subditi_fw-la nec_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la benignitate_fw-la solvantur_fw-la gregor_n m._n de_fw-fr curà _fw-it pastor_n be_v in_o season_n or_o as_o king_n james_n phrase_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1622._o be_v when_o the_o spur_n and_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n among_o the_o romish_a faction_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceeding_n be_v very_o mild_a and_o merciful_a etc._n merciful_a watson_n quodlibet_n p._n 303._o v._o fowlis_n hist_o of_o popish_a treason_n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o how_o very_a often_o do_v they_o treasonable_o attempt_v against_o her_o life_n neither_o do_v her_o indulgence_n sufficient_o prevail_v with_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o recusant_n to_o conform_v as_o the_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v desire_v that_o wise_a king_n james_n in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la 31._o basilicon_fw-la pag._n 31._o earnest_o from_o our_o dear-bought_a experience_n warn_v his_o son_n that_o his_o mildness_n and_o lenity_n find_v in_o scotland_n little_a effect_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o thanks_o be_v all_o his_o reward_n and_o in_o his_o reign_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n isaac_n casaubon_n ask_v fronto_n ducaeus_n 73._o ducaeus_n an_fw-mi illa_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la religionis_fw-la moderatio_fw-la quicqam_fw-la apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la profuit_fw-la p._n 73._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v divine_a moderation_n in_o business_n of_o
of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v against_o unsufferable_a abuse_n well_o consist_v with_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v that_o use_n mutual_o §_o 4._o her_o especial_a moderation_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n modesty_n and_o well-becoming_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a affection_n unto_o we_o §_o 1._o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v abundant_o justify_v in_o that_o universal_a concord_n and_o friendship_n it_o desire_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o our_o church_n separate_v indeed_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o all_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o impure_a make_v her_o self_n as_o be_v the_o church_n a_o society_n distinct_a from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v separate_v from_o those_o that_o be_v inordinate_a and_o in_o she_o own_o defence_n keep_v herself_o from_o comply_v with_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o who_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o displease_v our_o church_n in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v do_v maintain_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a agreement_n she_o can_v juris_fw-la can_v odia_fw-la restringi_fw-la favores_fw-la convenit_fw-la ampliari_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la in_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n also_o so_o approve_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o unwilling_o differ_v from_o any_o and_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v thus_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v &_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o suchlike_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n episcopal_a divine_n say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 30._o bramhall_n vindication_n p._n 30._o do_v not_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v §_o 2._o neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o yet_o oppose_v itself_o to_o any_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v inseparable_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o schism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o a_o singular_a moderation_n 4._o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la britannica_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n singulari_fw-la moderatione_n &_o christianâ_fw-la dilectiene_fw-fr etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr antiq._n lib._n eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o and_o charity_n it_o do_v open_v its_o bosom_n to_o every_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o any_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o religion_n separate_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o ancient_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o place_n in_o some_o unwarrantable_a usage_n and_o that_o under_o express_a protestation_n from_o whence_o be_v occasion_v the_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a title_n of_o protestant_n 1529._o protestant_n v._o cluverium_fw-la &_o calvisii_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o for_o protest_v against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v without_o reformation_n by_o which_o protestation_n all_o scandal_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n be_v public_o testify_v not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o catholic_a unity_n by_o which_o protestation_n a_o right_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fond_o call_v herself_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o which_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o public_a invader_n of_o common_a ecclesiastical_a right_n §_o 3._o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v always_o other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v their_o right_n to_o the_o same_o church_n same_o v._o d_o durell's_n view_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o article_n 34._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o fast_v v._o homily_n of_o fast_v or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n joan._n country_n distant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la linguae_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la distantiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguâ_fw-la ad_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la fidem_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o joan._n time_n and_o manner_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n cerem_fw-la rite_n pref._n of_o of_o the_o church_n the_o cerem_fw-la in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n clear_v himself_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n judge_v none_o nor_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n if_o they_o think_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o we_o for_o which_o s._n austin_n 18._o austin_n cujus_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—nt_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christianis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinalem_fw-la notitiam_fw-la signatur_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 1._o c._n 18._o commend_v s._n cyprian_n and_o as_o tully_n consul_n tully_n ita_fw-la dissensi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o disjunctione_fw-la sententiae_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la tamen_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la maneremus_fw-la orat._n pro_fw-la provinc_fw-la consul_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o caesar_n i_o so_o dissent_v from_o he_o that_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o opinion_n however_o we_o remain_v entire_a in_o our_o friendship_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o different_a observance_n as_o to_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o day_n of_o communicate_v all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o practice_n be_v more_o worthy_a a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o act_v so_o as_o he_o see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o it_o happen_v he_o come_v and_o as_o the_o society_n do_v in_o which_o he_o live_v 86._o live_v s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o &_o ep._n 86._o and_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v nothing_o express_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o list_n to_o dispute_v and_o to_o disprove_v other_o for_o their_o different_a custom_n there_o will_v arise_v endless_a contest_v m._n amyrald_n 351._o amyrald_n galli_n anglorum_fw-la câ—tibuâ—_n libentissimè_fw-la intersunt_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la more_fw-it participant_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la seize_v subjiciunt_fw-la angli_fw-la pariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n amyraldi_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 351._o well_o observe_v the_o friendly_a moderation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a protestant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o country_n they_o ready_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o abundant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o to_o merchant_n and_o stranger_n of_o other_o church_n be_v permitmit_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o church_n and_o all_o alien_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n a_o express_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a proof_n that_o conformity_n do_v not_o prejudice_v trade_n 210._o trade_n v._o mod._n plea_n for_o comprehen_fw-ge answer_v p._n 210._o 24._o 210._o omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la elementèr_fw-la patiantur_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la uti_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la saravia_n de_fw-fr div_o grad_v min._n c._n 24._o and_o this_o tender_a care_n of_o other_o church_n liberty_n which_o the_o church_n
faction_n how_o prone_a be_v they_o and_o sequacious_a 13._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o occasion_n cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o guide_n therefore_o they_o both_o reproach_n our_o faith_n as_o a_o humane_a probable_a natural_a fallible_a faith_n the_o one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n the_o other_o because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o afford_v we_o also_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v notorious_a and_o also_o of_o our_o sectary_n and_o so_o many_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v number_v if_o superstition_n be_v go_v beyond_o all_o measure_n their_o humour_n be_v to_o keep_v no_o measure_n nor_o order_n but_o to_o heap_v one_o superfluous_a thing_n upon_o another_o and_o then_o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v because_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a conscience_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o use_v common_a prayer_n nor_o any_o decent_a rite_n or_o practice_n require_v by_o the_o church_n the_o romanist_n invoke_v saint_n of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o only_a saint_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v the_o right_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o rule_v it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o must_v censure_v what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o 15._o the_o romanist_n and_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o much_o the_o same_o in_o their_o pharisaical_a humour_n describe_v at_o large_a and_o reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o 4._o to_o name_v only_o their_o bind_a heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o the_o romanist_n add_v twelve_o article_n to_o their_o creed_n a_o wondrous_a number_n of_o ceremony_n to_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o of_o their_o load_n of_o injunction_n their_o festival_n their_o auricular_a confession_n their_o vow_n their_o scourge_n and_o fast_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o imposer_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o with_o wet_v the_o least_o of_o they_o they_o can_v get_v themselves_o a_o easy_a dispensation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o pharisaical_a spirit_n possess_v many_o who_o make_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n who_o make_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v baptise_a according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n instead_o of_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_a the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n they_o have_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o superstition_n in_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o a_o precise_a cut_n somewhat_o like_o the_o tonsure_n of_o the_o romanist_n some_o will_v not_o wear_v a_o ribbon_n other_o not_o starch_n in_o their_o band_n nor_o pull_v off_o their_o hat_n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n many_o of_o the_o separation_n make_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o minister_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o 17._o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n use_v much_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o blast_v their_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o fable_n just_o so_o our_o separatist_n love_v to_o pick_v up_o story_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o patch_v they_o together_o in_o enmity_n to_o our_o church_n with_o these_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o entertain_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n i_o wish_v such_o will_v remember_v what_o in_o levit._n 19_o 16._o the_o command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n which_o the_o ghaldee_n paraphrase_n interpret_v non_fw-la comedes_fw-la placentas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o people_n pacify_v thy_o appetite_n eat_v of_o their_o delicate_n and_o to_o please_v they_o again_o tell_v tale_n of_o governor_n 3._o governor_n apud_fw-la anglos_n est_fw-la simile_n genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la quoscirculatores_fw-la itali_fw-la vocant_fw-la qui_fw-la irrumpunt_fw-la in_o convivia_fw-la etc._n etc._n erasm_n eccles_n l._n 3._o 18._o most_o of_o our_o 367._o our_o ineptè_fw-la nobis_fw-la tribuis_fw-la catharorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la cùm_fw-la cathari_n suos_fw-la habuerint_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quos_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la sublatos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la optamus_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 367._o separatist_n be_v high_o against_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o be_v rank_v with_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o so_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v common_o against_o bishop_n as_o if_o the_o source_n of_o all_o disorder_n come_v from_o bishop_n contend_v for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o say_v they_o make_v so_o many_o small_a pope_n thus_o the_o jesuit_n argue_n 25._o argue_n v._o c._n palavicini_n hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o these_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n who_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o common_a nay_o who_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v drive_v between_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o challenge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o consistory_n among_o we_o in_o division_n from_o our_o church_n wherefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n the_o high_a papalin_n talk_v most_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o veneration_n and_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o many_o year_n of_o late_a the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n have_v be_v withhold_v from_o have_v any_o titular_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n will_v be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o other_o thus_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o bishop_n they_o agree_v 19_o both_o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n extreme_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n lany_n 11._o lany_n serm._n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o hunt_v in_o couple_n against_o the_o king_n power_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n receive_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o republican_n doctrine_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o other_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n both_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n both_o hold_v that_o king_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n both_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o exempt_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_o in_o scotland_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o minister_n exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n &c._n france_n chr._n loyalty_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o v._o fowlis_n of_o pop._n treason_n &c._n &c._n the_o rule_n for_o make_v a_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o it_o may_v
his_o history_n of_o pretend_a saint_n ch._n 3._o which_o other_o observable_a testimony_n notorious_o do_v verify_v archbishop_n whitgift_n frequent_o trace_v their_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o themselves_o raise_v i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o 349_o he_o def._n of_o answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p_o 349_o that_o antichrist_n work_v effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o your_o stir_v and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o these_o division_n the_o character_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n the_o learned_a mede_n 30._o mede_n v._o mede_n life_n §._o 44._o p._n 30._o right_o judge_v at_o once_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o the_o lord-keeper_n puckering_n speak_v of_o the_o unquiet_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o open_v the_o door_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n king_n james_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n 1617._o perth_n dat._n aug._n 25._o 1617._o take_v notice_n how_o many_o of_o the_o discipline_n shake_v hand_n with_o the_o upholder_n of_o popery_n king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n declare_v true_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o papacy_n in_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o in_o one_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o where_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v most_o busy_a other_o faction_n have_v be_v most_o insolent_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a romanist_n for_o say_v he_o they_o help_v together_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n our_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 78._o lincoln_n popish_a principle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 78._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n the_o papist_n have_v under_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o under_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o our_o liturgy_n and_o common-prayer_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o to_o discover_v or_o legal_o convict_v a_o popish_a recusant_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o oliver_n in_o a_o speech_n to_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n 1654._o sept._n 4._o 13._o 4._o v._o mr._n fowlis_n hist_o of_o pretend_a saint_n p._n 13._o profess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n and_o council_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n than_o the_o romanist_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v such_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v 522._o be_v p._n walsh_n p._n 522._o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v when_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o government_n they_o have_v a_o convocation_n permit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o dublin_n since_o the_o re-return_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o the_o roman_a leviathan_n have_v a_o fine_a time_n to_o play_v his_o game_n and_o to_o sport_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v like_o many_o water_n then_o they_o lay_v their_o fruitful_a spawn_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dissension_n in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n most_o true_o on_o the_o scaffold_n declare_v the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o 3._o the_o same_o experience_n which_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v have_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o romanist_n at_o least_o in_o event_n other_o church_n and_o nation_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v v._o lib._n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 10_o 11._o as_o in_o switzerland_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o bohemia_n some_o furious_a divine_n carry_v on_o the_o pope_n interest_n a_o jesuit_n who_o suffer_v at_o strasburg_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o jesuit_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o the_o late_a german_a war_n 12._o war_n v._o mr._n fowlis_n hist_o of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n p._n 12._o and_o crucius_fw-la 4_o crucius_fw-la de_fw-fr doctr._n jesuit_n l._n 4_o in_o his_o speech_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o hospinian_n say_v we_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n not_o only_o or_o chief_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n but_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o increase_v that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o mutual_a endeavour_n strength_n and_o arm_n that_o more_o easy_o we_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o our_o overthrow_n if_o they_o be_v our_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v we_o may_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o they_o what_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consider_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o a_o conflagration_n 107._o conflagration_n excedit_fw-la profecto_fw-la omne_fw-la miracula_fw-la ullum_fw-la diem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la cuncta_fw-la conflagrarent_fw-la plin._n hist_o nat._n l._n 2._o c._n 107._o 4._o that_o sundry_a of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v thus_o act_v have_v be_v often_o among_o we_o in_o fact_n deprehend_v together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v both_o actor_n and_o act_v by_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o know_a discovery_n that_o it_o need_v no_o repetition_n here_o yea_o of_o this_o sometime_o they_o have_v suspect_v one_o another_o for_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a 1650._o independent_a p._n sterry_n 5_o nou._n 1650._o brethren_n say_v the_o same_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o papacy_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o pure_a form_n of_o presbytery_n as_o full_a of_o mystery_n so_o be_v full_a of_o despite_n and_o danger_n 15._o danger_n inter_fw-la finitimos_fw-la vetus_fw-la atque_fw-la antiqua_fw-la simultas_fw-la juven_n satyr_n 15._o in_o the_o late_a morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n one_o say_v 103._o say_v serm._n 4._o p._n 103._o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o their_o religion_n have_v have_v a_o party_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o because_o the_o dissenter_n love_v to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o those_o of_o our_o church_n be_v more_o guilty_a herein_o as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v therefore_o §_o 11._o unto_o all_o this_o if_o any_o object_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n to_o the_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v ireland_n again_o to_o popery_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o conformist_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o factiousness_n disobedience_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o spend_v their_o fury_n on_o each_o other_o to_o their_o mutual_a ruin_n we_o answer_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o right_a conformable_a clergy_n have_v be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n as_o not_o to_o have_v have_v their_o principle_n corrupt_v by_o popish_a influence_n as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o constant_a and_o stout_a opposition_n which_o popery_n have_v have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o church_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o the_o many_o surmise_n of_o the_o contrary_a have_v prove_v upon_o the_o test_n very_o notorious_o foolish_a and_o false_a let_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o rome_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o violent_o slander_v as_o favourer_n of_o popery_n
body_n and_o by_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v retain_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o infinite_a mercy_n we_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o and_o the_o many_o more_o grievous_a mischief_n of_o schism_n than_o have_v be_v here_o mention_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o certain_o her_o moderation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n and_o deserve_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o church_n be_v not_o more_o general_o embrace_v and_o admire_v be_v because_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o sobriety_n of_o its_o devotion_n the_o moderation_n of_o its_o discipline_n the_o largeness_n of_o its_o charity_n be_v not_o impartial_o and_o calm_o examine_v and_o more_o general_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n work_v love_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o consider_v so_o much_o they_o will_v yet_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o peaceful_a and_o holy_a nazianzen_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o resolve_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a than_o be_v meet_v nor_o too_o hot_a either_o through_o levity_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o disorder_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o when_o the_o manifest_a thing_n of_o wickedness_n require_v our_o compliance_n than_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o than_o partake_v of_o their_o leven_n but_o when_o only_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n seize_v on_o our_o mind_n than_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n be_v more_o advisable_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o we_o relate_v unto_o as_o member_n wherefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o be_v sincere_o one_o and_o imitate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v peace_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o common_a father_n behold_v thy_o son_n gather_v into_o one._n unto_o which_o i_o must_v add_v what_o the_o same_o father_n from_o those_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v namely_o a_o great_a dread_n lest_o thereby_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o sudden_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o modest_a and_o quiet_a person_n can_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v and_o hold_v to_o a_o rule_n 10._o rule_n pulchrum_n est_fw-la tenere_fw-la mensuram_fw-la officii_fw-la s_o ambros_n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a use_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o admit_v which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a force_v here_o to_o affirm_v that_o sundry_a order_n may_v be_v much_o better_a nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 3_o phil._n 13._o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o 5._o the_o fracturam_fw-la verò_fw-la ligamen_fw-la astringit_fw-la cum_fw-la culpam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la scissuram_fw-la sentiat_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la immoderatiùs_fw-la ligamenta_fw-la constringant_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la solicit_v a_o circumspectione_n providendum_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la districtio_fw-la rigida_fw-la aut_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la remissa_fw-la greg._n mag._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a in_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o fraction_n be_v unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o namely_o whether_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o 17._o not_o lib._n of_o prophec_n §._o 17._o i_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o free_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n where_o great_a interest_n and_o engagement_n with_o a_o party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v shall_v prevail_v at_o length_n with_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a everywhere_o have_v do_v convince_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v so_o divide_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o only_o unite_v by_o their_o common_a prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n over_o and_o over_o stop_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o incongruity_n which_o have_v be_v post_v up_o to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o unanswerable_a conviction_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a folly_n by_o they_o who_o have_v have_v a_o laudable_a art_n in_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v ingenuo_fw-la culpam_fw-la defigere_fw-la ludo_fw-la persius_n sat._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suffer_v so_o exceed_o between_o such_o extreme_a adversary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o her_o great_a moderation_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o even_a tenor_n of_o uniform_a principle_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n with_o our_o church_n thucyd._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucyd._n wherefore_o for_o our_o calm_o defend_v what_o be_v real_a moderation_n we_o may_v sure_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v as_o immoderate_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o extreme_a of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opposite_a adversary_n against_o which_o chance_n perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n wherefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o hope_v will_v support_v we_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reform_a church_n on_o our_o side_n so_o the_o worthy_a translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n comfort_v themselves_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o popish_a person_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v malign_v by_o self-conceited_a brethren_n who_o run_v thâ—ir_n own_o way_n and_o give_v like_v unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o hammer_v on_o their_o anvil_n we_o may_v rest_v secure_a support_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o true_a moderation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v observe_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o it_o monach._n it_o moderatus_n sum_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantity_n licâ—it_n &_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—oâ—is_fw-fr â—erueâ—inâ—_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la nostros_fw-la homines_fw-la decede_v spectavi_fw-la suâ—liv_n pref_o de_fw-fr monach._n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v with_o relation_n to_o either_o extreme_a and_o hâ—re_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o repeat_v the_o die_a word_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o to_o use_v they_o solemn_o as_o my_o own_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n v._o bishop_n sanderson_n
kind_n of_o protestation_n and_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v but_o please_v to_o come_v near_o and_o view_v such_o fair_a and_o open_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v enumerate_v some_o sympathy_n with_o so_o just_a a_o temper_n may_v help_v to_o cool_v some_o of_o those_o calenture_n to_o assuage_v and_o allay_v some_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a disorder_n which_o have_v discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o at_o present_a adverse_a to_o our_o peace_n that_o while_o so_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n beauty_n appear_v from_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o her_o veil_n so_o gentle_a and_o cheerful_a a_o aspect_n may_v we_o hope_v win_v over_o some_o of_o those_o into_o better_a esteem_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o any_o symmetry_n can_v affect_v who_o any_o moderation_n can_v overcome_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o irreconcilable_a that_o so_o the_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o church_n may_v no_o long_o aggravate_v their_o separation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o injustice_n unthankfulness_n and_o disingenuity_n even_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o government_n render_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o romanist_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o most_o impious_a horrid_a and_o execrable_a as_o for_o other_o among_o we_o who_o sometime_o have_v appear_v weary_a of_o their_o contest_v however_o unsettle_a hover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o motion_n for_o union_n and_o frequent_o be_v toil_a themselves_o in_o tedious_a contemplation_n of_o new_a plot_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n frame_v to_o themselves_o idea_n not_o very_o platonical_a for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n i_o conceive_v a_o seasonable_a conviction_n among_o such_o of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o their_o grievous_a labour_n for_o the_o future_a for_o how_o deficient_a they_o general_o have_v be_v they_o themselves_o have_v show_v and_o if_o our_o church_n be_v very_o moderate_a already_o i_o need_v not_o say_v they_o have_v be_v very_o superfluous_a there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v still_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_a profession_n among_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o due_a latitude_n whereas_o we_o sincere_o think_v the_o very_a thing_n desire_v be_v already_o the_o true_a temperament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o also_o as_o in_o no_o sort_n encourage_v any_o indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n nor_o offer_v any_o such_o principle_n to_o her_o son_n as_o allow_v they_o proteus_z or_o vertumnus_n like_v to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o religion_n as_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o church_n do_v suspect_v whereas_o the_o more_o any_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o our_o church_n the_o true_a and_o firm_a protestant_n such_o be_v we_o shall_v manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v such_o the_o more_o true_o moderate_a they_o be_v and_o their_o design_n for_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o discreet_a of_o any_o and_o the_o more_o to_o purpose_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n i_o confess_v be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o master_n of_o faction_n have_v get_v such_o a_o mighty_a dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o have_v so_o far_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o noise_n and_o passion_n and_o hardy_a confidence_n ice_v over_o with_o some_o sanctimonious_a pretence_n can_v engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o ingenuity_n and_o real_a moderation_n and_o when_o once_o this_o humour_n obtain_v of_o disaffect_v what_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o novelty_n if_o what_o some_o love_n to_o call_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o favour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antiquate_v among_o such_o who_o be_v for_o new_a modes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o gratify_v their_o sickly_a fancy_n and_o most_o divide_a interest_n while_o this_o affection_n be_v thus_o cherish_v and_o thus_o keep_v up_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v as_o when_o we_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o general_o be_v most_o absent_a who_o the_o same_o concern_v most_o so_o all_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o who_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o convince_v among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o may_v awaken_v or_o enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o more_o proper_a any_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v they_o sly_o to_o stifle_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o endeavour_n however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o vindicate_v unto_o public_a authority_n the_o same_o fair_a interpretation_n which_o all_o private_a person_n will_v glad_o have_v for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v give_v mild_a interpretation_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o make_v recognition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perverse_o wrest_v fair_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v public_a appointment_n which_o oblige_v we_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o true_a end_n and_o measure_n equal_o represent_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n as_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o defend_v from_o malignant_a detraction_n the_o just_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a poise_n between_o undue_a extreme_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v upright_o design_v so_o just_a a_o duty_n the_o easy_a foresight_n of_o many_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a exception_n have_v not_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o excite_v i_o and_o the_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v not_o take_v example_n from_o their_o own_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o since_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n have_v bid_v we_o eccl._n 37._o 11._o not_o consult_v with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o with_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n touch_v kindness_n we_o despair_v to_o communicate_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n mildness_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o unmerciful_a temper_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o afford_v ourselves_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o conformity_n although_o some_o be_v continual_o of_o such_o disturb_a spirit_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o morose_n they_o can_v seldom_o allow_v any_o time_n to_o reflect_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o upon_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v however_o they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o observable_a which_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o rare_a and_o serious_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o use_v as_o it_o must_v be_v very_o delightful_a to_o behold_v any_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o unsearchable_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n who_o dispense_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o easy_o the_o more_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n partake_v of_o such_o proportion_n it_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a reflection_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o admire_v they_o such_o be_v the_o lovely_a prospect_n which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o delight_n take_v on_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n suitable_a to_o the_o rare_a temper_n of_o our_o excellent_a monarchy_n we_o live_v under_o and_o the_o most_o benign_a disposition_n of_o our_o law_n which_o give_v very_o much_o to_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o subject_n industry_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v